summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/12370-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/12370-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/12370-8.txt9574
1 files changed, 9574 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/12370-8.txt b/old/12370-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c2e2b9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/12370-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,9574 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Bagh O Bahar, Or Tales of the Four Darweshes
+by Mir Amman of Dihli
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Bagh O Bahar, Or Tales of the Four Darweshes
+
+Author: Mir Amman of Dihli
+
+Release Date: May 17, 2004 [EBook #12370]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BAGH O BAHAR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and Distributed Proofreaders
+From scans of the Million Book Project
+
+
+
+
+BAGH O BAHAR; OR TALES OF THE FOUR DARWESHES.
+
+Translated from the Hindustani of Mir Amman of Dihli
+
+By Duncan Forbes, LL.D.,
+
+_Professor of Oriental Languages in King's College, London; Member
+of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, author of
+several works on the Hindustani and Persian Languages._
+
+1874.
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+The _Bagh O Bahar_, or "Garden and Spring," has, for the last half
+century, been held as a classical work throughout our Indian empire. It
+highly deserves this distinguished fate, as it contains various modes
+of expression in correct language; and displays a great variety of
+Eastern manners and modes of thinking. It is an excellent introduction
+not only to the colloquial style of the _Hindustani_ language, but
+also to a knowledge of its various idioms and popular phrases.
+
+The tale itself is interesting, if we bear in mind the fact, that no
+Asiatic writer of romance or history has ever been consistent, or free
+from fabulous credulity. The cautious march of undeviating truth, and
+a careful regard to _vraisemblance_, have never entered into their
+plan. Wildness of imagination, fabulous machinery, and unnatural
+scenes ever pervade the compositions of Oriental authors,--even in
+most serious works on history and ethics. Be it remembered, that
+_jinns_, demons, fairies, and angels, form a part of the _Muhammadan_
+creed. The people to this day believe in the existence of such beings
+on the faith of the _Kur,an_; and as they are fully as much attached
+to their own religion as we are to ours, we ought not to be surprised
+at their credulity.
+
+I have rendered the translation as literal as possible, consistent
+with the comprehension of the author's meaning. This may be considered
+by some a slavish and dull compliance; but in my humble opinion we
+ought, in this case, to display the author's own thoughts and ideas;
+all we are permitted to do, is to change their garb. This course has
+one superior advantage which may compensate for its seeming dulness; we
+acquire an insight into the modes of thinking and action of the people,
+whose works we peruse through the medium of a literal translation,
+and thence many instructive and interesting conclusions may be drawn.
+
+To the present edition numerous notes are appended; some, with a
+view to illustrate certain peculiarities of the author's style, and
+such grammatical forms of the language as might appear difficult to a
+beginner; others, which mainly relate to the manners and customs of the
+people of the East, may appear superfluous to the Oriental scholar who
+has been in India; but in this case, I think it better to be redundant,
+than risk the chance of being deficient. Moreover, as the book may
+be perused by the curious in Europe, many of of whom know nothing of
+India, except that it occupies a certain space in the map of the world,
+these notes were absolutely necessary to understand the work. Finally,
+as I am no poet, and have a most thorough contempt for the maker of
+mere doggerel rhymes, I have translated the pieces of poetry, which
+are interspersed in the original, into plain and humble prose.
+
+D. FORBES
+
+58, BURTON CRESCENT,
+_July_, 1857.
+
+
+
+
+THE PETITION OF MIR AMMAN, OF DILLI.
+
+_Which was Presented to the Gentlemen Managers of the College [of
+Fort William]._
+
+May God preserve the gentlemen of great dignity, and the appreciators
+of respectable men. This exile from his country, on hearing the command
+[issued by] proclamation, [1] hath composed, with a thousand labours
+and efforts, the "Tale of the Four Darweshes," [entitled] the _Bagh
+O Bahar_ [2] [i.e. Garden and Spring,] in the _Urdu, e Mu'alla_
+[3] tongue. By the grace of God it has become refreshed from the
+perusal of all the gentlemen [4] [of the college]. I now hope I may
+reap some fruit from it; then the bud of my heart will expand like a
+flower, according to the word of _Hakim Firdausi_, [5] who has said
+[of himself] in the _Shahnama_,
+
+
+ "Many sorrows I have borne for these thirty years;
+ But I have revived Persia by this Persian [History.] [6]
+ I having in like manner polished the _Urdu_ tongue,
+ Have metamorphosed _Bengal_ into _Hindustan_." [7]
+
+
+You gentlemen are yourselves appreciators of merit. There is no need
+of representation [on my part]. O God! may the star of your prosperity
+ever shine!
+
+
+
+MIR AMMAN'S PREFACE.
+
+"_The Name of God, Most Merciful and Gracious_."
+
+The pure God! what an [excellent] Artificer he is! He who, out of a
+handful of dust, hath created such a variety of faces and figures
+of earth. Notwithstanding the two colours [of men], one white and
+one black, yet the same nose and ears, the same hands and feet,
+He has given to all. But such variety of features has He formed,
+that the form and shape of one [individual] does not agree with the
+personal appearance of another. Among millions of created beings,
+you may recognise whomsoever you wish. The sky is a bubble in the
+ocean of his [eternal] unity; and the earth is as a drop of water
+in it; but this is wonderful, that the sea beats its thousands of
+billows against it, and yet cannot do it any injury. The tongue of
+man is impotent to sound the praise and eulogy of Him who has such
+power and might! If it utter any thing, what can it say? It is best
+to be silent on a subject concerning which nothing can be said.
+
+VERSE.
+
+
+ "From earth to heaven, He whose work this is,
+ If I wish to write his praise, then what power have I;
+ When the prophet himself has said, 'I do not comprehend Him.'
+ After this, if any one pretends to it, he is a great fool.
+ Day and night the sun and moon wander through their course, and behold
+ his works--
+ Yea, the form of every individual being is a sight of surprise:
+ He, whose second or equal is not, and never will be;
+ No such a unique Being, Godhead is every way fit.
+ But so much I know, that He is the Creator and Nourisher.
+ In every way his favour and beneficence are upon me."
+
+
+And blessings on his friend, for whose sake He created the earth and
+heavens, and on whom He bestowed the dignity of prophet.
+
+VERSE.
+
+
+ "The pure body of _Mustafa_ is an emanation of Divine light,
+ For which reason, it is well known that his body threw no shadow. [8]
+ Where is my capacity, that I should sufficiently speak his praise;
+ Only with men of eloquence this is an established rule." [9]
+
+
+And blessings and salvation be on his posterity, who are the twelve
+_Imams_. [10]
+
+VERSE.
+
+
+ "The praise of God and the eulogy of the prophet having here ended;
+ Now I begin that which is requisite to be done.
+ O God! for the sake of the posterity of thy prophet, [11]
+ Render this my story acceptable to the hearts of high and low."
+
+
+The reasons for compiling this work are these, that in the year of the
+_Hijra_, 1215, A.D. 1801, corresponding to the [12] _Fasli_ year 1207,
+in the time of his Excellency the noble of nobles, Marquis Wellesley,
+Lord Mornington, Governor-general, (in whose praise the judgment is at
+a loss, and the understanding perplexed, and in whom God has centred
+all the excellent qualities that great men ought to possess. In short,
+it was the good fortune of this country that such a chief came here,
+from whose happy presence multitudes enjoy ease and happiness. No one
+can now dare to injure or wrong another; and the tiger and the goat
+drink at the same _ghat_; [13] and all the poor bless him and live,)
+[14] the pursuit of learning came into vogue, and the gentlemen of
+dignity perceived that by acquiring the _Urdu_ tongue, they might
+hold converse with the people of India, and transact with perfect
+accuracy the affairs of the country; for this reason many books were
+compiled during this same year, according to orders.
+
+To those gentlemen who are learned, and speak the language of
+_Hindustan,_ [15] I address myself, and say, that this "Tale of the
+Four Darwesh" was originally composed by _Amir Khusru,_ [16] of _Dihli_
+[17] on the following occasion; the holy _Nizamu-d-Din Auliya_,
+surnamed _Zari-Zar-bakhsh_, [18] who was his spiritual preceptor,
+(and whose holy residence was near _Dilli_, three _Kos_ [19] from the
+fort, beyond the red gate, and outside the _Matiya_ gate, near the red
+house), fell ill; and to amuse his preceptor's mind, _Amir Khusru_ used
+to repeat this tale to him, and attend him during his sickness. God,
+in the course of time, removed his illness; then he pronounced
+this benediction on the day he performed the ablution of cure: [20]
+"That whoever will hear this tale, will, with the blessing of God,
+remain in health:" since which time this tale, composed in Persian,
+has been extensively read.
+
+Now, the excellent and liberal gentleman, the judge of respectable
+men, Mr. John Gilchrist, (may his good fortune ever increase as
+long as the _Jamuna_ and _Ganges_ flow!) with kindness said to me,
+"Translate this tale into the pure _Hindustani_ tongue, which the
+_Urdu_ people, both _Hindus_ and _Musalmans_, high and low, men,
+women and children, use to each other." In accordance with his
+honour's desire, I commenced translating it into this same dialect,
+just such as any one uses in common conversation.
+
+But first this guilty being, _Mir Amman_, of _Dilli_, begs to relate
+his own story: "That my forefathers, from the time of King _Humayun_,
+served every king, in regular descent, with zeal and fidelity; and they
+[21] also (i.e. the kings), with the eye of protection, ever justly
+appreciated and rewarded our services. _Jagirs_, titles and rewards,
+were plentifully bestowed on us; and we were called hereditary [22]
+vassals, and old servants; so that these epithets were enrolled
+in the royal archives. [23] When such a family (owing to which all
+other families were prosperous) dwindled to such a point! which is too
+well [24] known to require mention, then _Suraj Mal_, the _Jat_, [25]
+confiscated our _Jagir_, and _Ahmad Shah_ the _Durrani_, [26] pillaged
+our home. Having sustained such various misfortunes, I abandoned that
+city, which was my native land, and the place of my birth. Such a
+vessel, whose pilot was such a king, was wrecked; and I began to sink
+in the sea of destitution! a drowning person catches at a straw,
+and I sustained life for some years in the city of _'Azim-abad_,
+[27] experiencing both good and bad fortune there. At length I left
+it also--the times were not propitious; leaving my family there,
+I embarked alone in a boat, and came in quest of a livelihood [28]
+to Calcutta, the chief of cities. I remained unemployed for some time,
+when it happened that _Nawwab Dilawar Jang_ sent for me, and appointed
+me tutor to his younger brother, _Mir Muhammad Kazim Khan_. I stayed
+with him nearly two years; but saw not my advantage [in remaining there
+any longer.] Then, through the assistance of _Mir Bahadur 'Ali Munshi_,
+I was introduced to Mr. John Gilchrist (may his dignity be lasting.) At
+last, by the aid of good fortune, I have acquired the protection of
+so liberal a person, that I hope better days; if not, even, this is
+so much gain, that I have bread to eat, and having stretched my feet,
+I repose in quiet; and that ten persons in my family, old and young,
+are fed; and bless that patron. May God accept [their prayers!]
+
+"The account of the _Urdu_ tongue I have thus heard from my
+ancestors;--that the city of _Dilli_, according to the opinion of
+the _Hindus_, was founded in the earliest times, [29] and that their
+_Rajas_ and subjects lived there from the remotest antiquity, and
+spoke their own peculiar _Bhakha_. [30] For a thousand years past,
+the _Musalmans_ have been masters there. _Mahmud_ of _Ghazni_ [31] came
+[there first]; then the _Ghori_ and _Lodi_ [32] became kings; owing to
+this intercourse, the languages of the _Hindus_ and _Musalmans_ were
+partially blended together. At last _Amir Taimur_ [33] (in whose family
+the name and empire remain to this day), conquered _Hindustan_. From
+his coming and stay, the _bazar_ of his camp was settled in the city;
+for which reason the _bazar_ of the city was called _Urdu_. [34] Then
+King _Humayun_, annoyed by the _Pathans_, went abroad [to Persia]; and
+at last, returning from thence, he punished the surviving [_Pathans_],
+and no rebel remained to raise strife or disturbance.
+
+When King _Akbar_ ascended the throne, then all tribes of people, from
+all the surrounding countries, hearing of the goodness and liberality
+of this unequalled family, flocked to his court, but the speech and
+dialect of each was different. Yet, by being assembled together,
+they used to traffic and do business, and converse with each other,
+whence resulted the common _Urdu_ language. When his majesty _Shahjahan
+Sahib Kiran_ [35] built the auspicious fort, and the great mosque, [36]
+and caused the walls of the city to be built; and inlaid the peacock
+throne [37] with precious stones, and erected his tent, made of gold
+and silver brocade; and _Nawwab' Ali Mardan Khan_ cut the canal [38]
+[to _Dilli_]; then the king, being pleased, made great rejoicings, and
+constituted the city his capital. Since that time it has been called
+_Shajahan-abad_, (although the city of _Dilli_ is distinct from it,
+the latter being called the old city, and the former the new,) and
+to the bazar of it was given the title of _Urdu-e Mu'alla_. [39]
+
+From the time of _Amir Taimur_ until the reign of _Muhammad Shah_,
+and even to the time of _Ahmad Shah_, and _Alamgir_ the Second, the
+throne descended lineally from generation to generation. In the end,
+the _Urdu_ language, receiving repeated polish, was so refined, that
+the language of no city is to be compared to it; but an impartial
+judge is necessary to examine it. Such a one God has at last, after
+a long period, created in the learned, acute and profound Mr. John
+Gilchrist, who from his own judgment, genius, labour and research,
+has composed books of rules [for the acquisition of it]. From this
+cause, the language of _Hindustan_ has become general throughout the
+provinces, and has been polished anew; otherwise no one conceives
+his own turban, language and behaviour, to be improper. If you ask
+a countryman, he censures the citizen's idiom, and considers his own
+the best; "well, the learned only know [what is correct]." [40]
+
+When _Ahmad Shah Abdali_, came from _Kabul_ and pillaged the city of
+_Dilli, Shah 'Alam_ was in the east. [41] No master or protector of the
+country remained, and [42] the city became without a head. True it is,
+that the city only flourished from the prosperity of the throne. All at
+once it was overwhelmed with calamity: its principal inhabitants were
+scattered, and fled wherever they could. To whatever country they went,
+their own tongue was adulterated by mixing with the people there; and
+there were many who, after an absence of ten to five years, from some
+cause or other, returned to _Dilli_, and stayed there. How can they
+speak the pure language of _Dilli_? somewhere or other they will slip;
+but the person who bore all misfortunes, and remained fixed at _Dilli_
+and whose five or ten anterior generations lived in that city, and who
+mixed in the company of the great, and the assemblies and processions
+of the people, who strolled in its streets for a length of time,
+and even after quitting it, kept his language pure from corruption,
+his style of speaking will certainly be correct. This humble being
+[viz. _Mir Amman_], wandering through many cities, and viewing their
+sights, has at last arrived at this place.
+
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+I now commence my tale; pay attention to it, and be just to its
+merits. In the "Adventures of the Four Darwesh, [43]" it is thus
+written, and the narrator has related, that formerly in the Empire of
+_Rum_ [44] there reigned a great king, in whom were innate justice
+equal to that of _Naushirwan_, [45] and generosity like that of
+_Hatim_. [46] His name was _Azad-Bakht_, and his imperial residence
+was at Constantinople, [47] (which they call Istambol.) In his reign
+the peasant was happy, the treasury full, the army satisied, and the
+poor at ease. They lived in such peace and plenty, that in their
+homes the day was a festival, and the night was a _shabi barat_
+[48]. Thieves, robbers, pickpockets, swindlers, and all such as
+were vicious and dishonest, he utterly exterminated, and no vestige
+of them allowed he to remain in his kingdom. [49] The doors of the
+houses were unshut all night, and the shops of the _bazar_ remained
+open. The travellers and wayfarers chinked gold as they went along,
+over plains and through woods; and no one asked them, "How many teeth
+have you in your mouth," [50] or "Where are you going?"
+
+There were thousands of cities in that king's dominions, and many
+princes paid him tribute. Though he was so great a king, he never for
+a moment neglected his duties or his prayers to God. He possessed
+all the necessary comforts of this world; but male issue, which is
+the fruit of life, was not in the garden of his destiny, for which
+reason he was often pensive and sorrowful, and after the five [51]
+regulated periods of prayer, he used to address himself to his Creator
+and say, "O God! thou hast, through thy infinite goodness blest thy
+weak creature with every comfort, but thou hast given no light to
+this dark abode. [52] This desire alone is unaccomplished, that I
+have no one to transmit my name and support my old age. [53] Thou hast
+everything in thy hidden treasury; give me a living and thriving son,
+that my name and the vestiges of this kingdom may remain."
+
+In this hope the king reached his fortieth year; when one day he had
+finished his prayers in the Mirror Saloon, [54] and while telling his
+beads, he happened to cast his eyes towards one of the mirrors, and
+perceived a white hair in his whiskers, which glittered like a silver
+wire; on seeing it, the king's eyes filled with tears, and he heaved a
+deep sigh, and then said to himself, "Alas! thou hast wasted thy years
+to no purpose, and for earthly advantages thou hast overturned the
+world. And all the countries thou hast conquered, what advantage are
+they to thee? Some other race will in the end squander these riches.
+
+Death hath already sent thee a messenger; [55] and even if thou
+livest a few years, the strength of thy body will be less. Hence,
+it appears clearly from this circumstance, that it is not my destiny
+to have an heir to my canopy and throne. I must one day die, and
+leave everything behind me; so it is better for me to quit them now,
+and dedicate the rest of my days to the adoration of my Maker."
+
+Having in his heart made this resolve, he descended to his lower
+garden. [56] Having dismissed his courtiers, he ordered that no one
+should approach him in future, but that all should attend the Public
+Hall of Audience, [57] and continue occupied in their respective
+duties. After this speech the king retired to a private apartment,
+spread the carpet of prayer, [58] and began to occupy himself in
+devotion: he did nothing but weep and sigh. Thus the king, _Azud
+Bakhht_ passed many days; in the evening he broke his fast with a
+date and three mouthfuls of water, and lay all day and night on the
+carpet of prayer. Those circumstances became public, and by degrees
+the intelligence spread over the whole empire, that the king having
+withdrawn his hand from public affairs, had become a recluse. In every
+quarter enemies and rebels raised their heads, and stepped beyond the
+bounds [of obedience]; whoever wished it, encroached on the kingdom,
+and rebelled; wherever there were governors, in their jurisdictions
+great disturbance took place; and complaints of mal-administration
+arrived at court from every province. All the courtiers and nobles
+assembled, and began to confer and consult.
+
+At last it was agreed, "that as his Highness the _Wazir_ is wise and
+intelligent, and in the king's intimacy and confidence, and is first in
+dignity, we ought to go before him, and hear what he thinks proper to
+say on the occasion," All the nobles went to his Highness the _Wazir_,
+and said: "Such is the state of the king and such the condition of the
+kingdom, that if more delay takes place, this empire, which has been
+acquired with such trouble, will be lost for nothing, and will not be
+easily regained." The _Wazir_ was an old, faithful servant, and wise;
+his name was _Khiradmand,_ a name self-significant. [59] He replied,
+"Though the king has forbidden us to come into his presence, yet go
+you: I will also go--may it please God that the king be inclined to
+call me to his presence." After saying this, the _Wazir_ brought
+them all along with him as far as the Public Hall of Audience,
+and leaving them there, he went into the Private Hall of Audience,
+[60] and sent word by the eunuch [61] to the royal presence, saying,
+"this old slave is in waiting, and for many days has not beheld the
+royal countenance; he is in hopes that, after one look, he may kiss
+the royal feet, then his mind will be at ease." The king heard this
+request of his _Wazir_, and inasmuch as his majesty knew his length
+of services, his zeal, his talents, and his devotedness, and had
+often followed his advice, after some consideration, he said, "call
+in _Khiradmand_." As soon as permission was obtained, the _Wazir_
+appeared in the royal presence, made his obeisance, and stood with
+crossed arms. [62] He saw the king's strange and altered appearance,
+that from extreme weeping and emaciation his eyes were sunk in their
+sockets, [63] and his visage was pale.
+
+_Khiradmand_ could no longer restrain himself, but without choice,
+ran and threw himself at [the king's] feet. His majesty lifted up
+the _Wazir's_ head with his hands, and said, "There, thou hast at
+last seen me; art thou satisfied? Now go away, and do not disturb
+me more--do thou govern the empire." _Khiradmand_, on hearing this,
+gnashing his teeth, wept said, "This slave, by your favour and welfare,
+can always possess a kingdom; but ruin is spread over the empire from
+your majesty's such sudden seclusion, and the end of it will not be
+prosperous. What strange fancy has possessed the royal mind! If to this
+hereditary vassal your majesty will condescend to explain yourself, it
+will be for the best--that I may unfold whatever occurs to my imperfect
+judgment on the occasion. If you have bestowed honours on your slaves,
+it is for this exigency, that your majesty may enjoy yourself at your
+ease, and your slaves regulate the affairs of the state; for if your
+imperial highness is to bear this trouble, which God forbid! of what
+utility are the servants of the state?" The king replied, "Thou sayest
+true; but the sorrow which preys on my mind is beyond cure.
+
+"Hear, O _Khiradmand!_ my whole age has been passed in this vexatious
+career of conquest, and I am now arrived at these years; there is
+only death before me; I have even received a message from him, for my
+hairs are turned white. There is a saying; 'We have slept all night,
+and shall we not awake in the morning?' Until now I have not had a
+son, that I might be easy in mind; for which reason my heart is very
+sorrowful, and I have utterly abandoned everything. Whoever wishes,
+may take the country and my riches. I have no use for them. Moreover,
+I intend some day or other, to quit everything, retire to the woods and
+mountains, and not show my face to any one. In this manner I will pass
+this life of [at best but] a few days' duration. If some spot pleases
+me, I shall sit down on it; and by devoting my time in prayers to God,
+perhaps my future state will be happy; this world I have seen well,
+and have found no felicity in it." After pronouncing these words,
+the king heaved a deep sigh, and became silent.
+
+_Khiradmand_ had been the _Wazir_ of his majesty's father, and when
+the king was heir-apparent he had loved him; moreover, he was wise
+and zealous. He said (to _Azad Bakht_,) "It is ever wrong to despair
+of God's grace; He who has created the eighteen thousand species
+of living beings [64] by one fiat, can give you children without
+any difficulty. Mighty sire, banish these fanciful notions from
+your mind, or else all your subjects will be thrown into confusion,
+and this empire,--with what trouble and pains your royal forefathers
+and yourself have erected it!--will be lost in a moment, and, from
+want of care, the whole country will be ruined; God forbid that you
+should incur evil fame! Moreover, you will have to answer to God,
+in the day of judgment, when he will say, 'Having made thee a king,
+I placed my creatures under thy care; but thou hadst no faith in my
+beneficence, and thou hast afflicted thy subjects [by abandoning thy
+charge.'] What answer will you make to this accusation? Then even your
+devotion and prayers will not avail you, for the heart of man is the
+abode of God, and kings will have to answer only for the justice [65]
+of their conduct. Pardon your slave's want of respect, but to leave
+their homes, and wander from forest to forest, is the occupation of
+hermits, [66] but not that of kings. You ought to act according to
+your allotted station: the remembering of God, and devotion to him,
+are not limited to woods or mountains: your majesty has undoubtedly
+heard this verse, 'God is near him, and he seeks him in the wilderness;
+the child is in his arms, and there is a proclamation [of its being
+lost] throughout the city.'
+
+"If you will be pleased to act impartially, and follow this slave's
+advice, in that case the best thing is, that your Majesty should
+keep God in mind every moment, and offer up to him your prayers. No
+one has yet returned hopeless from his threshold. In the day, arrange
+the affairs of state, and administer justice to the poor and injured;
+then the creatures of God will repose in peace and comfort under the
+skirt of your prosperity. Pray at night; and after beseeching blessings
+for the pure spirit of the Prophet, solicit assistance from recluse
+_Darweshes_ and holy men, [who are abstracted from worldly objects
+and cares;] bestow daily food on orphans, prisoners, poor parents
+of numerous children, and helpless widows. From the blessings of
+these good works and benevolent intentions, if God please, it is to
+be fervently hoped that the objects and desires of your heart will
+all be fulfilled, and the circumstances for which the royal mind is
+afflicted, will likewise be accomplished, and your noble heart will
+rejoice! Look towards the favour of God, for he can in a moment do
+what he wishes." At length, from such various representations on the
+part of _Khiradmand_ the _Wazir, Azad Bakht's_ heart took courage,
+and he said, "Well, what you say is true; let us see to this also;
+and hereafter, the will of God be done."
+
+When the king's mind was comforted, he asked the _Wazir_ what the other
+nobles and ministers were doing, and how they were. He replied, that
+"all the pillars of state are praying for the life and prosperity
+of your majesty; and from grief for your situation, they are all
+in confusion and dejected. Show the royal countenance to them, that
+they may be easy in their minds. Accordingly, they are now waiting
+in the _Diwani Amm_." On hearing this, the king said, "If God please,
+I will hold a court to-morrow: tell them all to attend." _Khiradmand_
+was quite rejoiced on hearing this promise, and lifting up his hands,
+blessed the king, saying, "As long as this earth and heaven exist,
+may your majesty's crown and throne remain. Then taking leave [of the
+king,] he retired with infinite joy, and communicated these pleasing
+tidings to the nobles. All the nobles returned to their homes with
+smiles and gladness of heart. The whole city rejoiced, and the subjects
+became boundless [in their transports at the idea] that the king would
+hold a general court the next day. In the morning, all the servants of
+state, noble and menial, and the pillars of state, small and great,
+came to the court, and stood each according to his respective place
+and degree, and waited with anxiety to behold the royal splendour.
+
+When one _pahar_ [67] of the day had elapsed, all at once the
+curtain drew up, and the king, having ascended, seated himself on the
+auspicious throne. The sounds of joy struck up in the _Naubat-Khana_,
+[68] and all the assembly offered the _nazars_ [69] of congratulation,
+and made their obeisance in the hall of audience. Each was rewarded
+according to his respective degree and rank, and the hearts of all
+became joyful and easy. At midday [70] his majesty arose and retired
+to the interior of the palace; and after enjoying the royal repast,
+retired to rest. From that day the king made this an established rule,
+viz., to hold his court every morning, and pass the afternoons in
+reading and in the offices of devotion; and after expressing penitence,
+and beseeching forgiveness from God, to pray for the accomplishment
+of his desires.
+
+One day, the king saw it written in a book, that if any one is so
+oppressed with grief and care as not to be relieved by [any human]
+contrivance, he ought to commit [his sorrows] to Providence, visit
+the tombs of the dead, and pray for the blessing of God on them, [71]
+through the mediation of the Prophet; and conceiving himself nothing,
+keep his heart free from the thoughtlessness of mankind; weep as a
+warning to others, and behold [with awe] the power of God, saying,
+"Anterior to me, what mighty possessors of kingdoms and wealth have
+been born on earth! but the sky, involving them all in its revolving
+circle, has mixed them with the dust." It is a bye-word, that, "on
+beholding the moving handmill, _Kabira_, [72] weeping, exclaimed,
+'Alas! nothing has yet survived the pressure of the two millstones.'"
+
+"Now, if you look [for those heroes], not one vestige of them
+remains, except a heap of dust. All of them, leaving their riches
+and possessions, their homes and offsprings, their friends and
+dependants, their horses and elephants, are lying alone! All these
+[worldly advantages] have been of no use to them; moreover, no one by
+this time, knows even their names, or who they were; and their state
+within the grave cannot be discovered; (for worms, insects, ants, and
+snakes have eaten them up;) or [who knows] what has happened to them,
+or how they have settled their accounts with God? After meditating on
+these words in his mind, he should look on the whole of this world
+as a perfect farce; then the flower of his heart will ever bloom,
+and it will not wither in any circumstance." When the king read this
+admonition in the book, he recollected the advice of _Khiradmand_
+the _Wazir_, and found that they coincided. He became anxious in his
+mind to put this in execution; "but to mount on horseback, [said his
+majesty to himself,] and take a retinue with me, and go like a king,
+is not becoming; it is better to change my dress, and go at night
+and alone to visit the graves of the dead, or some godly recluse,
+and keep awake all night; perhaps by the mediation of these holy men,
+the desires of this world and salvation in the next, may be obtained."
+
+Having formed this resolution, the king one night put on coarse and
+soiled clothes, and taking some money with him, he stole silently out
+of the fort, and bent his way over the plain; proceeding onwards,
+he arrived at a cemetery, and was repeating his prayers with a
+sincere heart. At that time, a fierce wind continued blowing,
+and might be called a storm. Suddenly the king saw a flame at a
+distance which shone like the morning star; he said to himself,
+"In this storm and darkness this light cannot shine without art,
+or it may be a talisman; for if nitre and sulphur be sprinkled in
+the lamp, around the wick, then let the wind be ever so strong,
+the flame will not be extinguished--or may it not be the lamp of
+some holy man which burns? Let it be what it may, I ought to go and
+examine it; perhaps by the light of this lamp, the lamp of my house
+also may be lighted, [73] and the wish of my heart fulfilled." Having
+formed this resolution, the king advanced in that direction; when
+he drew near, he saw four erratic _fakirs_, [74] with _kafnis_ [75]
+on their bodies, and their head reclined on their knees; sitting in
+profound silence, and senselessly abstracted. Their state was such as
+that of a traveller, who, separated from his country and his sect,
+friendless and alone, and overwhelmed with grief, is desponding and
+at a loss. In the same manner sat these four _Fakirs_, like statues,
+[76] and a lamp placed on a stone burnt brightly; the wind touched it
+not, as if the sky itself had been its shade, [77] so that it burnt
+without danger [of being extinguished.]
+
+On seeing this sight, _Azad Bakht_ was convinced [and said to himself]
+that "assuredly thy desires will be fulfilled, by the blessing
+[resulting from] the footsteps of these men of God; and the withered
+tree of thy hopes shall revive by their looks, and yield fruit. Go into
+their company, and tell thy story, and join their society; perhaps
+they may feel pity for thee, and offer up for thee such a prayer as
+may be accepted by the Almighty." Having formed this determination,
+he was about to step forward, when his judgment told him, O fool,
+do not be hasty! Look a little [before thee.] What dost thou know
+as to who they are, from whence they have come, and where they are
+going? How can we know but they may be _Devs_ [78] or _Ghuls_ [79]
+of the wilderness, who, assuming the appearance of men, are sitting
+together? In every way, to be in haste, and go amongst them and
+disturb them, is improper. At present, hide thyself in some corner,
+and learn the story of these _Darweshes_." At last the king did so,
+and hid himself in a corner with such silence, that no one heard
+the sound of his approach; he directed his attention towards them to
+hear what they were saying amongst themselves. By chance one of the
+_Fakirs_ sneezed, and said, "God be praised." [80] The other three
+_Kalandars_, [81] awakened by the noise he made, trimmed the lamp;
+the flame was burning bright, and each of them sitting on his mattrass,
+lighted their _hukkas_, [82] and began to smoke. One of these _Azads_
+[83] said, "O friends in mutual pain, and faithful wanderers over
+the world! we four persons, by the revolution of the heavens, and
+changes of day and night, with dust on our heads, have wandered for
+some time, from door to door. God be praised, that by the aid of our
+good fortune, and the decree of fate, we have to-day met each other
+on this spot. The events of to-morrow are not in the least known,
+nor what will happen; whether we remain together, or become totally
+separated; the night is a heavy load, [84] and to retire to sleep so
+early is not salutary. It is far better that we relate, each on his
+own part, the events which have passed over our heads in this world,
+without admitting a particle of untruth [in our narrations;] then
+the night will pass away in words, and when little of it remains,
+let us retire to rest." They all replied, "O leader, we agree to
+whatever you command. First you begin your own history, and relate
+what you have seen; then shall we be edified."
+
+
+
+ADVENTURES OF THE FIRST DARWESH
+
+The first _Darwesh_, sitting at his ease, [85] began thus to relate
+the events of his travels:
+
+
+ "Beloved of God, turn towards me, and hear this helpless one's
+ narrative.
+ Hear what has passed over my head with attentive ears,
+ Hear how Providence has raised and depressed me.
+ I am going to relate whatever misfortunes I have suffered; hear
+ the whole narrative."
+
+
+O my friends, the place of my birth, and the country of my
+forefathers, is the land of Yaman; [86] the father of this wretch was
+_Maliku-t-Tujjar_, [87] a great merchant, named _Khwaja Ahmad_. At
+that time no merchant or banker was equal to him. In most cities
+he had established factories and agents, for the purchase and sale
+(of goods); and in his warehouses were _lakhs_ of _rupis_ in cash,
+and merchandise of different countries. He had two children born to
+him; one was this pilgrim, who, clad in the _kafni_ [88] and _saili_,
+[89] is now in your presence, and addressing you, holy guides; the
+other was a sister, whom my father, during his life time, had married
+to a merchant's son of another city; she lived in the family of her
+father-in-law. In short, what bounds could be set to the fondness
+of a father, who had an only son, and was so exceedingly rich! This
+wanderer received his education with great tenderness under the shadow
+of his father and mother; and began to learn reading and writing,
+and the science and practice of the military profession; and likewise
+the art of commerce, and the keeping of accounts. Up to [the age of]
+fourteen years, my life passed away in extreme delight and freedom
+from anxiety; no care of the world entered my heart. All at once,
+even in one year, both my father and mother died by the decree of God.
+
+I was overwhelmed with such extreme grief, that I cannot express [its
+anguish.] At once I became an orphan! No elder [of the family] remained
+to watch over me. From this unexpected misfortune I wept night and day;
+food and drink were utterly disregarded. In this sad state I passed
+forty days: on the fortieth day, [90] [after the death of my parents,]
+my relations and strangers of every degree assembled [to perform the
+rites of mourning.] When the _Fatiha_ [91] for the dead was finished,
+they tied on this pilgrim's head the turban of his father; [92]
+they made me understand, that, "In this world the parents of all have
+died, and you yourself must one day follow the same path. Therefore,
+have patience, and look after your establishment; you are now become
+its master in the room of your father; be vigilant in your affairs
+and transactions." After consoling me [in this friendly manner,]
+they took their leave. All the agents, factors and employés [of my
+late father] came and waited on me; they presented their _nazars_,
+and said, "Be pleased to behold with your own auspicious eye the cash
+in the coffers, and the merchandise in the warehouses." When all at
+once my sight fell on this boundless wealth, my eyes expanded. I gave
+orders for the fitting up of a _diwan-khana_; [93] the _farrashes_
+[94] spread the carpets, and hung up the _pardas_ [95] and magnificent
+_chicks_. [96] I took handsome servants into my service; and caused
+them to be clothed in rich dresses out of my treasury. This mendicant
+had no sooner reposed himself in [the vacant] seat [of his father]
+than he was surrounded by fops, coxcombs, "thiggars [97] and sornars,"
+liars and flatterers, who became his favourites and friends. I began
+to have them constantly in my company. They amused me with the gossip
+of every place, and every idle, lying tittle tattle; they continued
+urging me thus. "In this season of youth, you ought to drink [98] of
+the choicest wines, and send for beautiful mistresses to participate
+in the pleasures thereof, and enjoy yourself in their company."
+
+In short, the evil genius of man is man: my disposition changed from
+listening constantly [to their pernicious advice.] Wine, dancing,
+and gaming occupied my time. At last matters came to such a pitch,
+that, forgetting my commercial concerns, a mania for debauchery
+and gambling came over me. My servants and companions, when they
+perceived my careless habits, secreted all they could lay hand on;
+one might say a systematic plunder took place. No account was kept of
+the money which was squandered; from whence it came, or where it went:
+
+
+ "When the wealth comes gratuitously, the heart has no mercy on
+ it." [99]
+
+
+Had I possessed even the treasures of _Karun_, [100] they would
+not have been sufficient to supply this vast expenditure. In the
+course of a few years such became all at once my condition, that,
+a bare skull cap for my head, and a rag about my loins, were all that
+remained. Those friends who used to share my board, and [who so often
+swore] [101] to shed their blood by the spoonful for my advantage,
+disappeared; yea, even if I met them by chance on the highway, they
+used to withdraw their looks and turn aside their faces from me;
+moreover, my servants, of every description, left me, and went away;
+no one remained to enquire after me, and say, "what state is this
+you are reduced to?" I had no companion left but my grief and regret.
+
+I now had not a half-farthing's worth of parched grain [to grind
+between my jaws,] and give a relish to the water I drank: I endured
+two or three severe fasts, but could no longer bear [the cravings
+of] hunger. From necessity, covering my face with the mask of
+shamelessness, I formed the resolution of going to my sister; but
+this shame continued to come into my mind, that, since the death of
+my father, I had kept up no friendly intercourse with her, or even
+written her a single line; nay, further, she had written me two or
+three letters of condolence and affection, to which I had not deigned
+to make any reply in my inebriated moments of prosperity. From this
+sense of shame my heart felt no inclination [to go to my sister,]
+but except her house, I had no other [to which I could resort.] In
+the best way I could, on foot, empty-handed, with much fatigue and
+a thousand toils, having traversed the few [intervening] stages, I
+arrived at the city where my sister lived, and reached her house. My
+sister, seeing my wretched state, invoked a blessing upon me, embraced
+me with affection, and wept bitterly; she distributed [the customary
+offerings to the poor] on the occasion of my safe arrival, such as
+oil, vegetables, and small coins, [102] and said to me, "Though my
+heart is greatly rejoiced at this meeting, yet, brother, in what sad
+plight do I see you?" I could make her no reply, but shedding tears,
+I remained silent. My sister sent me quickly to the bath, after
+having ordered a splendid dress to be sewn for me. I having bathed
+and washed, put on these clothes. She fixed on an elegant apartment,
+near her own, for my residence. I had in the morning _sharbat_, [103]
+and various kinds of sweetmeats for my breakfast; in the afternoon,
+fresh and dried fruits for my luncheon; and at dinner and supper she
+having procured for me _pulaos_, [104] _kababs_, [105] and bread of the
+most exquisite flavour and delicious cookery; she saw me eat them in
+her own presence; and in every manner she took care of me. I offered
+thousands upon thousands of thanksgivings to God for enjoying such
+comfort, after such affliction [as I had suffered.] Several months
+passed in this tranquillity, during which I never put my foot out of
+my apartment.
+
+One day, my sister, who treated me like a mother, said to me, "O
+brother, you are the delight of my eyes, and the living emblem of the
+dead dust of our parents; by your arrival the longing of my heart is
+satisfied; whenever I see you, I am infinitely rejoiced; you have made
+me completely happy; but God has created men to work for their living,
+and they ought not to sit idle at home. If a man becomes idle and stays
+at home, the people of the world cast unfavourable reflections on him;
+more especially the people of this city, both great and little, though
+it concerns them not, will say, on your remaining [with me and doing
+nothing,] 'That having lavished and spent his father's worldly wealth,
+he is now living on the scraps from his brother-in-law's board.' This
+is an excessive want of proper pride, and will be our ridicule, and
+the subject of shame to the memory of our parents; otherwise I would
+keep you near my heart, and make you shoes of my own skin, and have
+you wear them. Now, my advice is that you should make an effort at
+travelling; please God the times will change, and in place of your
+present embarrassment and destitution, gladness and prosperity may be
+the result." On hearing this speech my pride was roused; I approved
+of her advice, and replied, very well, you are now in the place of
+my mother, and I will do whatever you say. Having thus received my
+consent, she went into the interior of her house, and brought out, by
+the assistance of her female slaves and servants, fifty _toras_ [106]
+of gold and laid them before me, saying, "A caravan of merchants is on
+the point of setting out for Damascus. [107] Do you purchase with this
+money some articles of merchandise. Having put them under the care
+of a merchant of probity, take from him a proper receipt for them:
+and do you also proceed to Damascus. When you arrive there in safety,
+receive the amount sales of your goods, and the profit which may accrue
+[from your merchant,] or sell them yourself [as may be most convenient
+or advantageous."] I took the money and went to the _bazar_; [108]
+and having bought articles of merchandise, I delivered them over in
+charge to an eminent merchant, and set my mind at ease on receiving a
+satisfactory receipt from him. The merchant embarked with the goods
+on board a vessel, and set off by sea, [109] and I prepared to go
+by land. When I took leave of my excellent sister, she gave me a
+rich dress and a superb horse with jewelled harness; she put some
+sweetmeats in a leather bag and hung it to the pummel of my saddle,
+and she suspended a flask of water from the crupper; she tied a sacred
+rupee on my arm, [110] and having marked my forehead with _tika_, [111]
+"Proceed," said she, suppressing her tears, "I have put thee under the
+protection of God; thou showest thy back in going, in the same happy
+state show me soon your face." I also said, after repeating the prayer
+of welfare, "God be your protector also. I obey your commands." Coming
+out from thence, I mounted my horse, and having placed my reliance
+on the protection of the Almighty, I set forward, and throwing two
+stages into one, I soon reached the neighbourhood of Damascus.
+
+In short, when I arrived at the city gate, the night was far advanced,
+and the door-keepers and guards had shut them. I made much entreaty,
+and added, "I am a traveller, who has come a long journey, at a great
+rate; if you would kindly open the gates, I could get into the city
+and procure some refreshment for myself and my horse." They rudely
+replied from within, "There is no order to open the gates at this
+hour; why have you come so late in the night?" When I heard this
+plain answer of theirs, I alighted from my horse under the walls of
+the city, and spreading my housing, I sat down; but to keep awake,
+I often rose up and walked about. When it was exactly midnight, [112]
+there was a dead silence. What do I see but a chest descending slowly
+from the walls of the fortress! When I beheld this [strange sight], I
+was filled with surprise, thinking what talisman is this! perhaps God,
+taking pity on my perplexity and my misfortunes, has sent me here some
+bounty from his hidden treasure. When the chest rested on the ground, I
+approached it with much fear, and perceived it was of wood. Instigated
+by curiosity, I opened it; I beheld in it a beautiful lovely woman (at
+the sight of whom the senses would vanish), wounded and weltering in
+her blood, with her eyes closed, and in extreme agonies. By degrees
+her lips moved, and these sounds issued slowly from her mouth, "O
+faithless wretch! O barbarous tyrant! Is this deed which thou hast
+done, the return I merited for all my affection and kindness! Well,
+well! give me another blow [and complete thy cruelty]: I entrust to God
+the executing of justice between myself and thee." After pronouncing
+these words, even in that insensible state, she drew the end of her
+_dopatta_ [113] over her face; she did not look towards me.
+
+Gazing on her, and hearing her exclamations, I became torpid. It
+occurred to me, what savage tyrant could wound so beautiful a
+lady! what [demon] possessed his heart, and how could he lift
+his hand against her! she still loves him, [114] and even in this
+agony of death, she recollects him! I was muttering this to myself;
+the sound reached her ear; drawing at once her veil from her face,
+she looked at me. The moment her looks met mine, I nearly fainted,
+and my heart throbbed with difficulty; I supported myself by a strong
+effort, and taking courage, I asked her, "tell me true, who art you,
+and what sad occurrence is this I see; if you will explain it, then it
+will give ease to my heart." On hearing these words, though she had
+scarce strength to speak, yet she slowly uttered, "I thank you! how
+can I speak? my condition, owing to my wounds, is what you see; I
+am your guest for a few moments only; when my spirit shall depart,
+then, for God's sake, act like a man, and bury unfortunate me in some
+place, in this chest; then I shall be freed from the tongue of the
+good and bad, and you will earn for yourself a future reward." After
+pronouncing these words, she became silent.
+
+In the night I could apply no remedy; I brought the chest near me, and
+began to count the _gharis_ [115] of the remaining night. I determined,
+when the morning came, to go into the city and do all in my power
+for the cure [of this beautiful woman]. The short, remaining night
+became so heavy [116] a load, that my heart was quite restless. At
+last, after suffering much uneasiness, the morning approached--the
+cock crowed, and the voices of men were heard. After performing
+the morning prayer, I inclosed the chest in a coarse canvas sack,
+and just as the gates opened, I entered the city. I began to inquire
+of every man and shop-keeper where I could find a mansion for hire;
+and after much search, I found a convenient, handsome house, which I
+rented. The first thing I did, was to take that beautiful woman out
+of the chest, and lay her on a soft bed made up of flocks of cotton,
+which I had removed to a corner. I then placed a trusty person near
+her, and went in search of a surgeon. I wandered about, asking of
+every one I met who was the cleverest surgeon in the city, and where
+he lived. One person said, "There is a certain barber who is unique
+in the practice of surgery, and the science of physic; and in these
+arts is quite perfect. If you carry a dead person to him, by the help
+of God, he will apply such remedies as will bring him to life. He
+dwells in this quarter [of the city,] and his name is _'Isa_." [117]
+
+On hearing this agreeable intelligence, I went in search of him, and
+after several inquiries, I found out his abode from the directions
+I had received. I saw a man with a white beard sitting under the
+portico of his door, and several men were grinding materials for
+plasters beside him. For the sake of complimenting him, I made him
+a respectful _salam_, [118] and said,--"having heard of your name
+and excellent qualities, I am come [to solicit your assistance.] The
+case is this: I set out from my country for the purpose of trade,
+and took my wife with me, from the great affection I had for her;
+when I arrived near this city, I halted at a little distance, as the
+evening had set in. I did not think it safe to travel at night in an
+unseen country; I therefore rested under a tree on the plains. At the
+last quarter of the night, I was attacked by robbers; they plundered
+me of all the money and the property they could find, and wounded my
+wife, from avidity for her jewels. I could make no resistance, and
+passed the remainder of the night as well as I could. Early in the
+morning I came into this city, and rented a house; leaving her there,
+I am come to you with all speed. God has given you this perfection
+in your profession; favour this [unfortunate] traveller, and come to
+his humble dwelling; see my wife, and if her life should be saved,
+then you will acquire great fame, and I will be your slave as long
+as I live." _'Isa_, the surgeon, was very humane and devout; he took
+pity on my misfortune, and accompanied me to my house. On examining
+the wounds, he gave me hopes, and said, "By the blessing of God, this
+lady's wounds will be cured in forty days; and I will then cause to
+be administered to her the ablution of cure."
+
+In short, the good man having thoroughly washed all the wounds with the
+decoction of _nim_, [119] he cleansed them; those that he found fit for
+stitching, he sewed up; and on the others he laid lint and plasters,
+which he took out of his box, and tied them up with bandages, and
+said with much kindness, "I will continue to call morning and evening;
+be thou careful that she remain perfectly quiet, so that the stitches
+may not give way; let her food be chicken broth administered in small
+quantities at a time, and give her often the spirit of _Bed-Mushk_,
+[120] with rose water, so that her strength may be supported." After
+giving these directions, he took his leave. I thanked him much with
+joined hands, [121] and added, "From the consolation you have bestowed,
+my life also has been restored; otherwise, I saw nothing but death
+before me; God keep you safe." And after giving him _'Itr_ [122]
+and _betel_, I took leave of him. Night and day I attended on that
+beautiful lady with the utmost solicitude; rest to myself I renounced
+as impious, and in the threshold of God I daily prayed for her cure.
+
+It came to pass that the merchant [who had charge of my merchandise,]
+arrived, and delivered over to me the goods I had entrusted to
+his care. I sold them as occasion required, and began to spend the
+amount in medicines and remedies. The good surgeon was regular in his
+attendance, and in a short time all the wounds filled up, and began
+to heal; a few days after she performed the ablution of cure. Joy of
+a wonderful nature arose [in my heart]! A rich _khil'at_, [123] and
+[a purse of] gold pieces I laid before _'Isa_, the surgeon. I ordered
+elegant carpets to be spread for that fair one [124], and caused her
+to sit upon the _masnad_. [125] I distributed large sums to the poor
+[on the joyous occasion,] and that day I was as happy as if I had
+gained possession of the sovereignty of the seven climes. [126] On
+that beautiful lady's cure, such rosy, pure colour appeared in her
+complexion, that her face shone like the sun, and sparkled with the
+lustre of the purest gold. I could not gaze on her without being
+dazzled with her beauty. [127] I devoted myself entirely to her
+services, and zealously performed whatever she commanded. In the
+full pride of beauty and consciousness of high rank, if ever she
+condescended to cast a look on me, she used to say, "Take care, if
+my good opinion is desirable to you, then never breathe a syllable in
+my affairs; whatever I order, perform without objection; never utter
+a breath in my concerns, otherwise you will repent." It appeared,
+however, from her manners, that the return due to me for my services
+and obedience, was fully impressed on her mind. I also did nothing
+without her consent, and executed her commands with implicit obedience.
+
+A certain space of time passed away in this mystery and submission--I
+instantly procured for her whatever she desired. I spent all the money
+I had from the sale of my goods, both principal and interest. In
+a foreign country [where I was unknown], who would trust me? that
+by borrowing, affairs might go on. At last, I was distressed for
+money, even for our daily expenses, and thence my heart became much
+embarrassed. With this anxious solicitude I pined daily, and the
+colour fled from my face; but to whom could I speak [for aid]? What
+my heart suffered, that it must suffer. "The grief of the poor man
+[preys] on his own soul." [128] One day the beautiful lady, from
+her own penetration, perceived [my distressed state] and said, "O
+youth! my obligations [to you] for the services [you have rendered]
+me are engraven on my heart as indelible as on stone; but their return
+I am unable to make at present. If there be any thing required for
+necessary expenses, do not be distressed on that account, but bring me
+a slip of paper, pen, and ink." I was then convinced that this fair
+lady must be a princess of some country, or else she would not have
+addressed me with such boldness and haughtiness. I instantly brought
+her the writing materials, [129] and placed them before her--she having
+written a note in a fair hand, delivered it to me, and said, "There
+is a _Tirpauliya_ [130] near the fort; in the adjoining street is a
+large mansion, and the master of that house is called _Sidi Bahar_;
+[131] go and deliver this note to him."
+
+I went according to her commands, and by the name and address she had
+given me, I soon found out the house; by the porter I sent word of
+the circumstance [of my having brought] a letter. The moment he heard
+[my message,] a handsome young negro, with a flashy turban on his
+head, came out to me; though his colour was dark, his countenance was
+full of animation. He took the note from my hand, but said nothing,
+asked no questions, and at the same pace [without a pause] entered
+the house. In a short time he came out, accompanied by slaves, who
+carried on their heads eleven sealed trays covered with brocade. He
+told the slaves, "Go with this young man, and deliver these trays." I,
+having made my salutation, took my leave of him, and brought [the
+slaves with their burdens] to our house. I dismissed the men from
+the door, and carried in the trays entrusted to me to the presence
+of the fair lady. On seeing them she said, "Take these eleven bags
+of gold pieces and appropriate the money to necessary expenses;
+God is most bountiful." I took the gold, and began to lay it out in
+immediate necessaries. Although I became more easy in my mind, yet
+this perplexity continued in my heart. "O God, [said I to myself,]
+what a strange circumstance is this! that a stranger, whose person
+is unknown to me, should, on the mere sight of a bit of paper, have
+delivered over to me so much money without question or inquiry. I
+cannot ask the fair lady to explain the mystery, as she has beforehand
+forbidden me." Through fear, I was unable to breathe a syllable.
+
+Eight days after this occurrence, the beloved fair one thus addressed
+me:--"God has bestowed on man the robe of humanity which may not be
+torn or soiled; and although tattered clothes are no disparagement to
+his manhood, yet in public, in the eyes of the world he has no respect
+paid to him [if shabbily clothed]. So take two bags of gold with thee,
+and go to the _chauk_, [132] to the shop of _Yusuf_ the merchant,
+and buy there some sets of jewels of high value, and two rich suits
+of clothes, and bring them with thee." I instantly mounted my horse,
+and went to the shop described. I saw there a handsome young man,
+clothed in a saffron-coloured dress, seated on a cushion; his beauty
+[133] was such, that a whole multitude stopped in the street from
+his shop as far as the _bazar_ to gaze at him. I approached him with
+perfect pleasure, having made my "_salam 'alaika_." I sat down, and
+mentioned the articles required. My pronunciation was not like that
+of the inhabitants of that city. The young merchant replied with great
+kindness, "Whatever you require is ready, but tell me, sir, from what
+country are you come, and what are the motives of your stay in this
+foreign city? If you will condescend to inform me on these points,
+it will not be remote from kindness." It was not agreeable to me to
+divulge my circumstances, so I made up some story, took the jewels
+and the clothes, paid their price, and begged to take my leave. The
+young man seemed displeased and said, "O sir, if you wished to be so
+reserved, it was not necessary to show such warmth of friendly greeting
+in your first approach. Amongst well-bred people these [134] amicable
+greetings are of much consideration." He pronounced this speech with
+such elegance and propriety, that it quite delighted my heart, and I
+did not think it courteous to be unkind and leave [135] him so hastily;
+therefore, to please him, I sat down again and said, I agree to your
+request with all my heart, [136] and am ready [to obey your commands.]
+
+He was greatly pleased with my compliance, and smiling he said,
+"If you will honour my poor mansion [with your company] to-day, then
+having a party of pleasure, we shall regale our hearts for some hours
+[in good cheer and hilarity."] I had never left the fair lady alone
+[since we first met,] and recollecting her solitary situation,
+I made many excuses, but that young man would not accept any; at
+last, having extorted from me a promise to return as soon as I had
+carried home the articles I had purchased, and having made me swear
+[to that effect,] he gave me leave to depart. I, having left the
+shop, carried the jewels and the clothes to the presence of the fair
+lady. She asked the price of the different articles, and what passed
+at the merchant's. I related all the particulars of the purchase,
+and the teasing invitation I had received from him. She replied, "It
+is incumbent on man to fulfil whatever promise he may make; leave me
+under the protection of God, and fulfil your engagement; the law of
+the prophet requires we should accept the offers of hospitality." I
+said, "My heart does not wish to go and leave you alone, but such are
+your orders, and I am forced to go; until I return, my heart will be
+attached to this very spot." Saying this, I went to the merchant's:
+he, seated on a chair, was waiting for me. On seeing me, he said,
+"Come, good sir, you have made me wait long." [137]
+
+He instantly arose, seized my hand, and moved on; proceeding along,
+he conducted me to a garden; it was a garden of great beauty; in
+the basons and canals fountains were playing; fruits of various
+kinds were in full bloom, and the branches of the trees were bent
+down with their weight; [138] birds of various species were perched
+on the boughs, and sung their merry notes, and elegant carpets were
+spread in every apartment [of the grand pavilion which stood in the
+centre of the garden]. There on the border of the canal, we sat down
+in an elegant saloon; he got up a moment after and went out, and
+then returned richly dressed. On seeing him, I exclaimed, "Praised
+be the Lord, may the evil eye be averted!" [139] On hearing this,
+exclamation, he smiled, and said, "It is fit you, too, should change
+your dress." To please him, I also put on other clothes. The young
+merchant, with much sumptuousness, prepared an elegant entertainment,
+and provided every article of pleasure that could be desired; he was
+warm in his expressions of attachment to me, and his conversation was
+quite enchanting. At this moment a cupbearer appeared with a flask
+[of wine] and a crystal cup, and delicious meats of various kinds were
+served up. The salt-cellars were set in order, and the sparkling cup
+began to circulate. When it had performed three or four revolutions,
+four young dancing boys, very beautiful, with loose, flowing tresses,
+entered the assembly, and began to sing and play. Such was the
+scene, and such the melody, that had _Tan-Sen_ [140] been present
+at that hour, he would have forgot his strains; and _Baiju-Ba,ora_
+[141] would have gone mad. In the midst of this festivity, the young
+merchant's eyes filled suddenly with tears, and involuntarily two or
+three drops trickled down [his cheeks]; he turned round and said to me,
+"Now between us a friendship for life is formed; to hide the secrets of
+our hearts is approved by no religion. I am going to impart a secret
+to you, in the confidence of friendship and without reserve. If you
+will give me leave I will send for my mistress into our company,
+and exhilarate my heart [with her presence]; for in her absence,
+I cannot enjoy any pleasure."
+
+He pronounced these words with such eager desire, that though I had
+not seen her, yet my heart longed for her. I replied, your happiness
+is essential to me, what can be better [than what you propose]; send
+for her without delay; nothing, it is true, is agreeable without the
+presence of the beloved one. The young merchant made a sign towards
+the _chick_ and shortly a black woman, as ugly as an ogress, on seeing
+whom one would die without [the intervention of] fate, approached the
+young man and sat down. I was frightened at her sight, and said within
+myself, is it possible this she-demon can be beloved by so beautiful
+a young man, and is this the creature he praised [142] so highly,
+and spoke of with such affection! I muttered the form of exorcism,
+[143] and became silent. In this same condition, the festive scene
+of wine and music continued for three days and nights; on the fourth
+night, intoxication and sleep gained the victory; I, in the sleep
+of forgetfulness, involuntarily slumbered; next morning the young
+merchant wakened me, and made me drink some cups of a cooling and
+sedative nature. He said to his mistress, "To trouble our guest any
+longer would be improper."
+
+He then took hold of both my hands, and we stood up. I begged leave to
+depart; well pleased [with my complaisance], he gave me permission [to
+return home]. I then quickly put on my former clothes, and bent my way
+homewards, waited on the angelic lady. But it had never before occurred
+in my case, to leave her by herself and remain out all night. I was
+quite ashamed of myself for being absent three days [and nights], and
+I made her many apologies, and related the whole circumstances of the
+entertainment, and his not permitting me [to come home sooner]. She
+was well acquainted with the manners of the world, and smiling said,
+"What does it signify, if you had to remain to oblige your friend;
+I cheerfully pardon you, where is the blame on your part; when a man
+goes on occasions of this sort to any person's house, he returns when
+the other pleases to let him. But you having eaten and drunk at his
+entertainments for nothing, will you remain silent, or give him a
+feast in return? Now I think it proper you should go to the young
+merchant, and bring him with you, and feast him two-fold greater
+than he did you. Give yourself no concern about the materials [for
+such an entertainment]; by the favour of God, all the requisites will
+soon be ready, and in an excellent style, the hospitable party will
+obtain splendour." According to her desire, I went to the jeweller,
+and said to him, "I have complied with your request most cheerfully,
+now do you also in the way of friendship, grant my request." He said,
+"I will obey you with heart and soul."
+
+Then I said, "If you will honour your humble servant's house with a
+visit, it will be the essence of condescension. That young man made
+many excuses and evasions, but I would not give up the point. When [at
+length] he consented, I brought him with me to my house; but on the way
+I could not avoid making the reflection, that "if I had had the means,
+I could receive my guest in a style which would be highly gratifying
+to him. Now I am taking him with me, let us see what will be the
+result." Absorbed in these apprehensions, I drew near my house. Then
+how was I surprised to see a great crowd and bustle at the door; the
+street had been swept and watered; silver mace and club bearers [144]
+were in waiting. I wondered greatly [at what I saw], but knowing it
+to be mine own house, I entered, and perceived that elegant carpets
+befitting every apartment, were spread in all directions, and rich
+_masnads_ were laid out. _Betel_ boxes, _gulab-pashes, 'itr-dans,
+pik-duns_ [145] flower pots, narcissus-pots, were all arranged in
+order. In the recesses of the walls, various kinds of oranges and
+confectionery of various colours were placed. On one side variegated
+screens of _talk_, with lights behind them were displayed, and on
+the other side tall branches of lamps in the shape of cypresses
+and lotuses, were lighted up. In the hall and alcove camphorated
+candles were placed in golden candlesticks, and rich glass shades were
+placed over thorn; every attendant waited at his respective post. In
+the kitchen the pots continued jingling; and in the _abdar-khana_
+[146] there was a corresponding preparation; jars of water, quite
+new, stood on silver stands, with percolators attached, and covered
+with lids. Further on, on a platform, were placed spoons and cups,
+with salvers and covers; _kulfis_ [147] of ice were arranged, and
+the goglets [148] were being agitated in saltpetre.
+
+In short, every requisite becoming a prince was displayed. Dancing
+girls and boys, singers, musicians and buffoons, in rich apparel,
+were in waiting, and singing in concert. I led the young merchant in,
+and seated him on the _masnad_; [149] I was all amazement [and said
+to myself] "O God, in so short a time how have such preparations been
+made?" I was staring around and walking about in every direction,
+but I could nowhere perceive a trace of the beautiful lady; searching
+for her, I went into the kitchen, and I saw her there, with an upper
+garment on her neck, slippers on her feet, and a white handkerchief
+thrown over her head, plain and simply dressed, and without any jewels.
+
+
+ "She on whom God hath bestowed beauty has no need of ornaments;
+ Behold how beautiful appears the moon, without decorations."
+
+
+She was busily employed in the superintendence of the feast, and was
+giving directions for the eatables, saying, "have a care that [this
+dish] may be savoury, and that its moisture, its seasoning and its
+fragrance, may be quite correct." In this toil that rose-like person
+was all over perspiration.
+
+I approached her with reverence, and having expressed my admiration of
+her good sense, and the propriety of her conduct, I invoked blessings
+upon her. On hearing my compliments, she was displeased, and said,
+"various deeds are done on the part of human beings which it is not
+the power of angels [to perform]: what have I done that thou art so
+much astonished? Enough, I dislike much talk; but say, what manners is
+this to leave your guest alone, and amuse yourself by staring about;
+what will he think of your behaviour? return quickly to the company,
+and attend to your guest, and send for his mistress, and make her sit
+by him." I instantly returned to the young merchant, and shewed him
+every friendly attention. Soon after, two handsome slaves entered
+with bottles of delicious wine, and cups set with precious stones,
+and served us the liquor. In the meantime, I then observed to the
+young merchant, I am in every way your friend and servant; it were
+well that your handsome mistress, to whom your heart is attached,
+should honour us with her presence; it will be perfectly agreeable to
+me, and if you please, I will send a person to call her. On hearing
+this, he was extremely pleased, and said, "Very well, my dear friend,
+yon have [by your kind offer] spoken the wish of my heart." I sent a
+eunuch [to bring her]. When half the night was past, that foul hag,
+mounted on an elegant _chaudol,_ [150] arrived like an unexpected evil.
+
+To please my guest I was compelled to advance, and receive her with
+the utmost kindness, and place her near the young man. On seeing her,
+he became as rejoiced as if he had received all the delights of the
+world. That hag also clung round the neck of that angelic youth. The
+[ludicrous] sight appeared, in plain truth, such as when over the
+moon of the fourteenth night, an eclipse comes. As many people as
+were in the assembly began to put their fore-fingers between their
+teeth, [151] saying [to themselves] "How could such a hag subdue the
+affections of this young man!" The eyes of all were turned in that
+direction. Disregarding the amusements of the entertainment, they
+began to attend only to this strange spectacle. Some apart observed, "O
+friends, there is an antagonism between love and reason! what judgment
+cannot conceive, this cursed love will show. You must behold _Laili_
+with the eyes of _Majnun._ [152] All present exclaimed, "Very true,
+that is the fact."
+
+According to the directions of the lady, I devoted myself to
+attending on my guests; and although the young merchant pressed me
+to eat and drink equally with himself, yet I refrained from fear of
+the fair [one's displeasure], and did not give myself up to eating
+and drinking, or the pleasures of the entertainment. I pleaded the
+duties of hospitality as my excuse for not joining him [in the good
+cheer]. In this scene of festivity three nights and days passed
+away. On the fourth night, [153] the young merchant said to me with
+extreme fondness, "I now beg to take my leave; for your good sake I
+have utterly neglected my affairs these three days, and have attended
+you. Pray do you also sit near me for a moment, and rejoice my heart,"
+I in my own heart imagined that "if I do not comply with his request
+at this moment, then he will be grieved; and it is necessary I should
+please my new friend and guest;" on which account I replied, "it is
+a pleasure to me to obey the command of your honour;" for "a command
+is paramount to ceremony" [154]. On hearing this, the young merchant
+presented me a cup of wine, and I drank it off; then the cup moved in
+such quick successive rounds, that in a short time all the guests in
+the assembly became inebriated and stupefied; I also became senseless.
+
+When the morning came, and the sun had risen the height of two spears,
+[155] my eyes opened, but I saw nothing of the preparations, the
+assembly, or the beautiful lady--only the empty house remained--but
+in a corner [of the hall] something lay folded up in a blanket;
+I unfolded it, and saw the corpses of the young merchant and of his
+[black] woman, with their heads severed from their bodies. On seeing
+this sight, my senses forsook me, and my judgment was of no avail [in
+explaining to me] what this was and what had happened. I was staring
+about me, in every direction with amazement, when I perceived a eunuch
+(whom I had seen in the preparations of the entertainment). I was
+somewhat comforted on seeing him, and asked him an explanation of
+these strange events. He replied briefly, "What good will it do thee
+to hear an explanation of what has happened, that thou askest it?"
+
+I also reflected in my mind, that what he said was true; however,
+after a short pause, I said to the eunuch, well, do not tell it to
+me; but inform me in what apartment is the beloved lady. He answered,
+"Certainly; whatever I know I will relate to thee; but [I am surprised]
+that a man like thee, possessed of understanding, should, without her
+ladyship's permission, and without fear or ceremony, have indulged
+in a wine-drinking party after an intimacy of only a few days. [156]
+What does all this mean?"
+
+I became much ashamed of my folly [and felt the justice] of the
+eunuch's reprobation. I could make no other reply than to say,
+"indeed I have been guilty, pardon me." At last the eunuch, becoming
+gracious, pointed out the beloved lady's abode, and took his leave;
+he himself went to bury the two beheaded bodies. I was free from any
+participation in that crime, and was anxious to meet the beautiful
+lady. After a painful and difficult search, I arrived at eventide
+in that street, [where she then was] according to (the eunuch's)
+direction; and in a corner near the door I passed the whole night
+in a state of agitation. I did not hear the sound of any person's
+footsteps, nor did any bne ask me about my affairs. In this forlorn
+state the morning came; when the sun rose, the lovely fair one looked
+at me from a window in the balcony of the house. My heart only knows
+the state of joy I felt at that moment. I praised the goodness of God.
+
+In the meanwhile, an eunuch came up to me, and said, "Go and
+stay in this [adjoining] mosque; perhaps your wishes may, in that
+place, be accomplished, and you may yet gain the desires of your
+heart." According to his advice I got up from the place [where
+I had passed the night], and went to the mosque; but my eyes
+remained fixed in the direction of the door of the house, to see
+what might appear from behind the curtain of futurity. 1 waited for
+the arrival of evening with the anxiety of a person who keeps the
+fast [of _Ramazan_]. [157] At last the evening came, and the heavy
+day was removed from my heart. All at once the same eunuch who had
+given me the directions to find out the lady's house, came to the
+mosque. After finishing the evening prayer, having come up to me,
+that obliging person, who was in all my secrets, gave me much comfort,
+and taking me by the hand, led me along with him, proceeding onwards
+at last having made me sit down in a small garden, he said: "Stay here
+until your desire [of seeing your mistress] be accomplished." Then he
+himself having taken his leave, went, perhaps, to impart my wishes to
+the beautiful lady. I amused myself with admiring the beauty of the
+flowers of the garden, and the brightness of the full moon, and the
+play of the fountains in the canals and rivulets, a display like that
+of the mouths of _Sawan_ and _Bhadon_; but when I beheld the roses,
+I thought of the beautiful rose-like angel, and when I gazed on the
+bright moon, I recollected her moon-like face. All these delightful
+scenes without her were so many thorns in my eyes.
+
+At last God made her heart favourable to me. After a little while
+that lovely fair one entered from the [garden] door adorned like the
+full moon, wearing a rich dress, enriched with pearls, and covered
+from head to feet with an embroidered veil; she stepped along the
+garden walk, and stood [at a little distance from me]. By her coming,
+the beauties of that garden, and the joy of my heart revived. After
+strolling for a few minutes about the garden, she sat down in the
+alcove on a richly-embroidered _masnad_. I ran, and like the moth
+that flutters around the candle, offered my life as a sacrifice to
+her, and like a slave stood before her with folded arms. At this
+moment the eunuch appeared, and began to plead for my pardon and
+restoration to her favour. Addressing myself to him, I said, I am
+guilty, and culpable; whatever punishment is fixed on me, let it be
+executed. The lady, though she was displeased, said with _hauteur_,
+"The best thing that can be done for him now is that he should receive
+a hundred bags of gold pieces, and having got his property all right,
+let him return to his native country."
+
+On hearing these words, I became a block of withered wood; if any
+one had cut my body, not a drop of blood would have issued; all the
+world began to appear dark before my sight; a sigh of despair burst
+involuntarily from my heart, and the tears flowed from my eyes. I had
+at that time no hope from any one except God; driven to utter despair,
+I ventured to say, "Well, [cruel fair,] reflect a moment, that if to
+this unfortunate wretch there had been a desire for worldly wealth,
+he would not have devoted his life and property to you. Are the
+acknowledgments due to my services, and my having devoted my life
+to you, flown all of a sudden from this world, that you have shown
+such disfavour to a wretch like me? It is all well; to me life is
+no longer of any use; to the helpless, half-dead lover there is no
+resource against the faithlessness of the beloved one."
+
+On hearing these words, she was greatly offended, and frowning with
+anger, she exclaimed, "Very fine indeed! What, thou art my lover! Has
+the frog then caught cold? [158] O fool, for one in thy situation to
+talk thus is an idle fancy; little mouths should not utter big words:
+no more--be silent--repeat not such presumptuous language; if any other
+had dared to behave so improperly, I vow to God, I would have ordered
+his body to be cut in pieces, and given to the kites [of the air];
+but what can I do?--Your services ever come to my recollection. Thou
+hadst best now take the road [to thy home;] thy fate had decreed
+thee food and drink only until now in my house!" I then weeping,
+said, if it has been written in my destiny that I am not to attain
+the desires of my heart, but to wander miserably through woods and
+over mountains, then I have no remedy left. On hearing these words,
+she became vexed and said, "These hints and this flattering nonsense
+are not agreeable to me; go and repeat them to those who are fit to
+hear them." Then getting up in the same angry mood, she returned to
+her house. I beseeched her to hear me, but she disregarded what I
+said. Having no resource, I likewise left the place, sad and hopeless.
+
+In short, for forty days this same state of things continued. When I
+was tired of pacing the lanes of the city, I wandered into the woods,
+and when I became restless there, I returned to the lanes of the
+city like a lunatic. I thought not of nourishment during the day,
+or sleep at night; like a washerman's dog, that belongs neither to
+the house nor the _ghat_ [159] The existence of man depends on eating
+and drinking; he is the worm of the grain. Not the least strength
+remained in my body. Becoming feeble, I went and lay down under the
+wall of the same mosque; when one day the eunuch aforementioned came
+there to say his Friday prayers, and passed near me; I was repeating
+at the time, slow from weakness, this verse:
+
+
+ "Give me strength of mind to bear these pangs of the heart, or
+ give me death;
+ Whatever may have been written in my destiny, O God! let it come
+ soon."
+
+
+Though in appearance my looks were greatly altered, and my face was
+such that whoever had seen me formerly would not have recognised me
+to be the same person; yet the eunuch, hearing the sounds of grief,
+looked at me, and regarding me with attention, pitied me, and with
+much kindness addressed me, saying, "At last to this State thou hast
+brought thyself." I replied, what was to occur has now happened;
+I devoted my property to her welfare, and I have sacrificed my life
+likewise; such has been her pleasure; then what shall I do?
+
+On hearing this, he left a servant with me, and went into the mosque;
+when he finished his prayers, and [heard] the _Khutba_, [160] he
+returned to me, and putting me into a _miyana_ [161] had me carried
+along to the house of that indifferent fair, and placed me outside the
+_chik_ [of her apartment]. Though no trace of my former self remained,
+yet as I had been for a long while constantly with the lovely fair one,
+[she must have recognised me]; however, though knowing me perfectly,
+she acted as a stranger, and asked the eunuch who I was. That excellent
+man replied, "This is that unfortunate, ill-fated wretch who has fallen
+under the displeasure and reprehension of your highness; for this
+reason his appearance is such; he is burning with the fire of love; how
+much soever he endeavours to quench the flame with the water of tears,
+yet it burns with double force. Nothing is of the least avail; moreover
+he is dying with the shame of his fault." The fair lady jocosely
+said, "Why dost thou tell lies? I received from my intelligencers,
+[162] many days ago, the news of his arrival in his own country;
+God knows who this is of whom you speak." Then the eunuch, putting
+his hands together, said, "If security be granted to my life, [163]
+then I will be so bold as to address your highness." She answered,
+"Speak; your life is secure." The eunuch said, "Your highness is
+by nature a judge of merit; for God's sake lift up the screen from
+between you, and recognise him, and take pity on his lamentable
+condition. Ingratitude is not proper. Now whatever compassion you
+may feel for his present condition is amiable and meritorious--to
+say more would be [to outstep] the bounds of respect; whatever your
+highness ordains, that assuredly is best."
+
+On hearing this speech [of the eunuch], she smiled and said, "Well,
+let him be who he will, keep him in the hospital; when he gets well,
+then his situation shall be inquired into." The eunuch answered,
+"If you will condescend to sprinkle rose-water on him with your own
+royal hands, and say a kind word to him, then there may be hopes
+of his living; despair is a bad thing; the world exists through
+hope." Even on this, the fair one said nothing [to console me]. Hearing
+this dialogue, I also continued becoming more and more tired of
+existence. I fearlessly said, "I do not wish to live any longer on
+these terms; my feet are hanging in the grave, and I must soon die;
+my remedy is in the power of your highness; whether you may apply
+it or not, that you only know." At last the Almighty [164] softened
+the heart of that stony-hearted one; she became gracious and said,
+"Send immediately for the royal physicians." In a short time they came
+and assembled [around me]; they felt my pulse and examined my urine
+with much deliberation; at last it was settled in their prægnosis,
+that "this person is in love with some one; except the being united
+with the beloved object, there is no other cure; whenever he possesses
+her he will be well." When from the declaration of the physicians my
+complaint was thus confirmed, the fair lady said, "Carry this young
+man to the warm bath, and after bathing him and dressing him in fine
+clothes, bring him to me." They instantly carried me out, and after
+bathing me and clothing me well, they led me before the lovely angel;
+then that beautiful creature said with kindness, "Thou hast constantly,
+and for nothing, got me censured and dishonoured; now what more dost
+thou wish? Whatever is in thy heart, speak it out quite plainly?"
+
+O, _Darweshes!_ [165] at that moment my emotions were such that
+[I thought] I should have died with joy, and- swelled so greatly
+with pleasure, that my _jama_ [166] could hardly contain me,
+and my countenance and appearance became changed; I praised God,
+and said to her, this moment all the art of physic is centered in
+you, who have restored a corpse like me to life with a single word;
+behold, from that time to this, what a change has taken place in my
+circumstances [by the kindness you have shewn]." After saying this,
+I went round her three times, [167] and standing before her, I said,
+"your commands are that I should speak whatever I have in my heart;
+this boon is more precious to your slave than the empire of the seven
+climes; then be generous and accept this wretch! keep me at your feet
+and elevate me," On hearing this ejaculation, she became thoughtful
+for a moment; then regarding me askance, she said, "Sit down; your
+services and fidelity have been such that whatever you say becomes you;
+they are also engraven on my heart. Well; I comply with your request."
+
+The same day, in a happy hour, and under a propitious star the _kazi_
+[168] quite privately performed the marriage rites. After so much
+trouble and afflictions, God shewed me this happy day, when I gained
+the desires of my heart; but in the same degree that my heart wished
+to possess this angelic lady, it felt equally anxious and uneasy to
+know the explication of those strange events [which had occurred];
+for, up to that day I knew nothing about who she was; or who was
+that brown, handsome negro, who on seeing a bit of paper, delivered
+to me so many bags of gold; and how that princely entertainment was
+prepared in the space of one _pahar_; and why those two innocent
+persons were put to death after the entertainment; and the cause
+of the anger and ingratitude she showed me after all my services
+and kindnesses; and then all at once to elevate this wretch [to
+the height of happiness.]. In short, I was so anxious to develop
+these strange circumstances and doubts, that for eight days after
+the marriage ceremonies, notwithstanding my great affection for her,
+I did not attempt to consummate the rites of wedlock. I merely slept
+with her at night, and got up in the morning "re non effectâ."
+
+One morning I desired an attendant to prepare some warm water in order
+that I might bathe. [169] The princess smiling, said, "Where is the
+necessity for the hot water?" I remained silent; but she was perplexed
+[to account] for my conduct; moreover, in her looks the signs of anger
+were visible; so much so, that she one day said to me, "Thou art indeed
+a strange man; at one time so warm before, and now so cold! what do
+people call this [conduct]? If you had not manly vigour, then why did
+you form so foolish a wish? I then having become fearless, replied,
+"O, my darling, justice is a positive duty; no person ought to deviate
+from the rules of justice. She replied, "What further justice remains
+[to be done]? whatever was to happen has taken place." I answered,
+in truth, that which was my most earnest wish and desire I have
+gained; but, my heart is uneasy with doubts, and the man whose mind
+is filled with suspicions is ever perplexed; he can do nothing, and
+becomes different from other human creatures. I had determined within
+myself that after this marriage, which is my soul's entire delight,
+I would question your highness respecting sundry circumstances which
+I do not comprehend, and which I cannot unravel; that from your own
+blessed lips I might hear their explanation; then my heart would be at
+ease." The lovely lady frowning, said, "How pretty! you have already
+forgotten [what I told you]; recollect, many times I have desired you
+not to search into my concerns, or to oppose what I say; and is it
+proper in you to take, contrary to custom, such liberties?" I laughing
+replied, as you have pardoned me much greater liberties, forgive this
+also. That angelic fair, changing her looks and getting warm, became a
+whirlwind of fire, and said; "You presume too much; go and mind your
+own affairs; what advantage can you derive from [the explanation of)
+these circumstances?" I answered, "the greatest shame in this world
+is the exposure of our person; but we are conversant with one another
+[in that respect], hence as you have thought it right to lay aside
+this repugnance with me, then why conceal any other secrets from me?"
+
+Her good sense made her comprehend my hint, and she said, "This is
+true; but I am very apprehensive if I, wretched, should divulge
+my secrets; it may be the cause of great trouble." I answered,
+what strange apprehensions you form! do not conceive in your heart
+such an idea of me, and relate without restraint all the events of
+your life; never, never, shall they pass from my breast to my lips;
+what possibility, then, of their reaching the ear of another?" When
+she perceived that, without satisfying my curiosity she should have
+no rest, being without resource, she said, "Many evils attend the
+explanation of these matters, but you are obstinately bent upon
+it. Well, I must please you; for which reason I am going to relate
+the events of my past life--take care; it is equally necessary for you
+to conceal them [from the world]; my information is on this condition."
+
+In short, after many injunctions, she began the relation [of her life]
+as follows:--"The unfortunate wretch before you is the daughter of the
+King of Damascus; he is a great sovereign among sultans; he never had
+any child except me. From the day I was born I was brought up with
+great delicacy and tenderness, in joy and happiness under the eye
+of my father and mother. As I grew up I became attached to handsome
+and beautiful women; so that I kept near my person the most lovely
+young girls of noble families, and of my own age; and handsome female
+servants of the like age, in my service. I ever enjoyed the amusements
+of dancing and singing, and never had a care about the good or evil
+of the world. Contemplating my own condition thus free from care,
+except the praises of God, nothing else occupied my thoughts.
+
+"It so happened that my disposition became suddenly of itself so
+changed, that I lost all relish for the company of others, nor did the
+gay assembly afford me any pleasure; my temper became melancholic,
+and my heart sad and confused; no one's presence was agreeable to
+me, nor did my heart feel inclined for conversation. Seeing this sad
+condition of mine, all the female servants were overwhelmed with sorrow
+and fell at my feet [begging to know the cause of my gloom]. This
+faithful eunuch, who has long been in my secrets, and from whom no
+action of my life is concealed, seeing my melancholy, said, 'If the
+princess would drink a little of the exhilarating lemonade, [170]
+it is most probable that her cheerful disposition would be restored;
+and gladness return to her heart.' On hearing him say so, I had a
+desire [to taste it], and ordered some to be prepared immediately.
+
+"The eunuch went out [to make it up], and returned, accompanied by a
+young boy, who brought a goblet of the lemonade, carefully prepared and
+cooled in ice. I drank it, and perceived it produced the good effect
+ascribed to it; for this piece of service I bestowed on the eunuch
+a rich _khil'at_, [171] and desired him to bring me a goblet of the
+same every day at the same hour. From that day it became a regular
+duty, that the eunuch came, accompanied by the boy who brought the
+lemonade, and I drank it. When its inebriating quality took effect,
+I used in the elevation of my spirits to jest and laugh with the boy,
+and beguile my time. When his timidity wore off, he began to utter very
+agreeable speeches, and related many pleasant anecdotes; moreover,
+he began to heave sighs and sobs. His face was handsome and worth
+seeing; I began to like him beyond control. I, from the affections
+of my heart, and the relish I felt for his playful humour, every
+day gave him rewards and gratuities; but the wretch always appeared
+before me in the same clothes that he had been accustomed to wear,
+and they even were dirty and soiled.
+
+"One day I said to him, you have received a good deal [of money] from
+the treasury, but your appearance is as wretched as ever; what is the
+cause of it? have you spent the money, or do you amass it?" When the
+boy heard these encouraging words, and found that I enquired into
+his condition, he said with tears in his eyes, 'Whatever you have
+bestowed on this slave, my preceptor has taken from me; he did not
+give me one _paisa_ [172] for myself; with what shall I make up other
+clothes, and appear better dressed before you? it is not my fault,
+and I cannot help it.' At this humble statement of his, I felt pity
+for him; I instantly ordered the eunuch to take charge of the boy from
+that day, to educate him under his own eye, and give him good clothes,
+and not to allow him to play and skip about with other boys; moreover,
+that my wish was, he should be taught a respectful mode of behaviour,
+to fit him for my own princely service, and to wait on me. The eunuch
+obeyed my orders, and perceiving how my inclinations leaned, he took
+the utmost care of him. In a little time, from ease and good living,
+his colour and sleekness changed greatly, like a snake's throwing
+off its slough; I restrained my inclinations as much as I could, but
+the [handsome] form of that rogue [173] was so engraven on my heart,
+that I fondly wished to keep him clasped to my bosom, and never take
+my eyes off him for a moment.
+
+"At last, I made him enter into my companionship, and dressing him in
+a variety of rich clothes and all kinds of jewels, I used to gaze at
+him. In short, by being always with me, my longing eyes were satisfied
+and my heart comforted; I every moment complied with his wants and
+wishes; at last, my condition was such, that if on any urgent occasion
+he was absent for a moment from my sight, I became quite uneasy. In a
+few years he became a youth, and the down appeared on his cheeks; his
+body and limbs were well formed! then there began to be a talk about
+him out of doors among the courtiers. The guards of all descriptions
+began to forbid him from coming and going within the palace. At length,
+his entrance into it was quite stopped, and without him I had no rest;
+a moment [of absence on his part,] was an age [of pain on mine]. When
+I heard these tidings of despair, I was as distracted as if the
+day of judgment had burst over me; and such was my condition that I
+could not speak a word [to express my wishes]: nor yet could I live
+separated from him. I had no means of relief; O God, what could I do;
+a strange kind of uneasiness came over me, and in consequence of my
+distraction I addressed myself to the same eunuch [who was in all my
+secrets], and said to him, 'I wish to take care of this youth. In
+fact, the best plan is for you to give him a thousand gold pieces,
+to set him up in a jeweller's shop in the _chauk_, that he may from
+the profit of his trade live comfortably; and to build him a handsome
+house near my residence; to buy him slaves, and hire him servants and
+fix their pay, that he may in every way live at his ease.' The eunuch
+furnished him with a house, and set up a jeweller's shop for him to
+carry on the traffic, and prepared everything that was requisite. In a
+short time, his shop became so brilliant and showy, that whatever rich
+_khil'ats_ or superb jewels were required for the king and his nobles,
+could only be procured there; and by degrees his shop so flourished,
+that all the rarities of every country were to be found there; and
+the daily traffic of all other jewellers became languid in comparison
+with his. In short, no one was able to compete with him in the city,
+nor was his equal [to be found] in any other country.
+
+"He made a great deal of money [174] by his business; but [grief
+for his] absence daily preyed on my mind, and injured my health;
+no expedient could be hit upon by which I might see him, and console
+my heart. At last, for the purpose of consultation, I sent for the
+same experienced eunuch, and said to him, 'I can devise no plan by
+which I may see the youth for a moment, and inspire my heart with
+patience. There remains only this method, which is to dig a mine from
+his house and join the same to the palace.' I had no sooner expressed
+my wish, than such a mine was dug in a few days, so that on the
+approach of evening the eunuch used to conduct the young man through
+that same passage, in silence and secrecy [to my apartment]. We used
+to pass the whole night in eating and drinking, and every enjoyment;
+I was delighted to meet him, and he was rejoiced to see me. When the
+morning star appeared, and the _muwazzin_ [175] gave notice [of the
+time for morning prayers], the eunuch used to lead the youth by the
+same way to his house. No fourth person had any knowledge of these
+circumstances; [it was known] only to the eunuch and two nurses who
+had given me milk, and brought me up.
+
+"A long period passed in this manner; but it happened one day that when
+the eunuch went to call him, according to custom, then he perceived
+that the youth was sitting sorrowful and silent. The eunuch asked him,
+'Is all well to-day? why are you so sad? Come to the princess; she has
+sent for you.' The youth made no reply whatever, nor did he move his
+tongue. The eunuch returned alone with a similar face, and mentioned
+to me the young man's condition. As the devil was about to ruin me,
+even after this conduct I could not banish him from my heart; if I
+had known that my love and affection for such an ungrateful wretch
+would have at last rendered me infamous and degraded, and would have
+destroyed my fame and honour; then I should have at that moment
+shrunk back from such a proceeding, and should have done penance;
+I never again should have pronounced his name, neither should I have
+devoted my heart to the shameless [fellow]. But it was to happen so;
+for this reason I took no heed of his improper conduct, and his not
+coming I imagined to be the affectation and airs of those [who are
+conscious of being] beloved; its consequences I have sadly rued, and
+thou art now also informed of these events without hearing or seeing
+them; or else where were you, and where was I? Well, what has happened
+is past. Bestowing not a thought on the conceited airs of that ass,
+I again sent him word by the eunuch, saying, 'if thou wilt not come
+to me now, by some means or other I will come to thee; but there is
+much impropriety in my coming there;--if this secret is discovered,
+thou wilt have cause to rue it; so do not act in a manner that will
+have no other result than disgrace; it is best that thou comest quickly
+[to me], otherwise imagine me arrived [near thee]. When he received
+this message, and perceived that my love for him was unbounded,
+he came with disagreeable looks and affected airs.
+
+"When he sat down by me, I asked him, 'what is the cause of your
+coolness and anger to-day; you never showed so much insolence
+and disrespect before, you always used to come without making any
+excuses.' To this he replied, 'I am a poor nameless wretch; by your
+favour, and owing to you, I am arrived to such power, and with much
+ease and affluence I pass my days. I ever pray for your life and
+prosperity; I have committed this fault in full reliance on your
+highness's forgiveness, and I hope for pardon. As I loved him from
+my soul and heart, I accepted his well-turned apology, and not only
+overlooked his knavery, but even asked him again with affection,
+what great difficulty has occurred that you are so thoughtful?
+mention it, and it shall be instantly removed.'
+
+"In short, in his humble way, he replied, 'Everything is difficult to
+me; before your highness, all is easy,' At last, from the purport of
+his discourse and conversation, it appeared that an elegant garden,
+with a grand house in it, together with reservoirs, tanks and wells,
+of finished masonry, was for sale, situated in the centre of the
+city and near his house; and that with the garden a female slave was
+to be sold, who sung admirably and understood music perfectly. But
+they were to be sold together, and not the garden alone, 'like the
+cat tied to the camel's neck;' [176] and that whoever purchased
+the garden must also buy the slave; the best of it was, the price
+of the garden was five thousand rupees, and the price of the slave
+five hundred thousand. [He concluded saying], 'Your devoted slave
+cannot at present raise so large a sum.' I perceived that his heart
+was greatly bent on buying them, and that for this reason he was
+thoughtful, and embarrassed in mind; although he was seated near me,
+yet his looks were pensive and his heart sad: as his happiness every
+hour and moment was dear to me, I that instant ordered the eunuch to
+go in the morning and settle the price of the garden and the slave,
+get their bills of sale drawn up, and deliver them to this person,
+and pay the price to their owner from the royal treasury.
+
+"On hearing this order, the young man thanked me, tears of joy
+came upon his face; and we passed the night as usual in laughing
+and delight; in the morning he took leave. The eunuch, agreeably
+to my orders, bought and delivered over to him the garden and the
+slave. The youth continued his visits at night, according to custom
+[and retired in the morning]. One day in the season of spring, when
+the whole place was indeed charming, the clouds were gathering low,
+and the rain drizzling fell, the lightning also continued to flash
+[through the murky clouds], and the breeze played gently [through
+the trees]--in short, it was a delightful scene. When in the _taks_
+[177] the liquors of various colours, arranged in elegant phials,
+fell upon my sight; my heart longed to take a draught. After I
+had drank two or three cupfulls, instantly the idea of the newly
+purchased garden struck me. An irrepressible desire arose within me,
+when in that state, that for a short time I should enjoy a walk in that
+[garden]. When the stream of misfortune flows against us, we struggle
+in vain against the tide. [178] I involuntarily took a female servant
+with me, and went to the young man's house by the way of the mine;
+from thence I proceeded to the garden, and saw that the delightful
+place was in truth equal to the Elysian fields. As the raindrops fell
+on the fresh green leaves of the trees, one might say they were like
+pearls set in pieces of emerald, and the carnation of the flowers,
+in that cloudy day, appeared as beautiful as the ruddy crepuscle
+after the setting sun; the basons and canals, full of water, seemed
+like sheets of mirrors, over which the small waves undulated.
+
+"In short, I was strolling about in every direction in that garden,
+when the day vanished and the darkness of night became conspicuous. At
+that moment, the young man appeared on a walk [in the garden]; and on
+seeing me, he approached with respect and great warmth of affection,
+and taking my hand in his, led me to the pavilion. [179] On entering
+it, the splendour of the scene made me entirely forget all the beauty
+of the garden. The illuminations within were magnificent; on every
+side, gerandoles, in the shape of cypresses, and various kinds of
+lights in variegated lamps were lighted up; even the _shabi barat_,
+with all its moonlight and its illuminations, would appear dark
+[in comparison to the brightness which shone in the pavilion]; on
+one side, fire-works [180] of every description were displayed.
+
+"In the meantime, the clouds dispersed, and the bright moon appeared
+like a lovely mistress clothed in a lilac-coloured robe, who suddenly
+strikes our sight. It was a scene of great beauty; as the moon burst
+forth, the young man said, 'Let us now go and sit in the balcony which
+overlooks the garden.' I had become so infatuated, that whatever the
+wretch proposed I implicitly obeyed; now he led me such a dance, that
+he dragged me up [to the balcony.] That building was so high, that all
+the houses of the city and the lights of the _bazar_, appeared as if
+they were at the foot of it. I was seated in a state of delight, with
+my arms round the youth's neck; meanwhile, a woman, quite ugly, without
+form or shape, entered as it were from the chimney, with a bottle of
+wine in her hand; I was at that time greatly displeased at her sudden
+entrance, and on seeing her looks, my heart became alarmed. Then,
+in confusion, I asked the young man, 'who is this precious hag;
+from whence have you grubbed her up?' Joining his hands together, he
+replied, 'This is the slave who was bought with the garden through your
+generous assistance.' I had perceived that the simpleton had bought
+her with much eager desire, and perhaps his heart was fixed on her;
+for this reason, I, suppressing my inward vexation, remained silent;
+but my heart from that moment was disturbed and displeasure affected
+my temper; moreover, the wretch had the impudence to make this harlot
+our cup-bearer. At that moment I was drinking my own blood with rage,
+and was as uneasy as a parrot shut up in the same cage with a crow:
+I had no opportunity of going away, and did not wish to stay. To
+shorten the story, the wine was of the strongest description, so
+that on drinking it a man would become a beast. She plied the young
+man with two or three cups in succession of that fiery liquor, and
+I also bitterly swallowed half a cupfull at the importunity of the
+youth; at last, the shameless harlot likewise got beastly drunk,
+and took very unbecoming liberties with that vile youth; and the
+mean wretch also, in his intoxication, having become regardless,
+began to be disrespectful, and behave indecently.
+
+"I was so much ashamed, that had the earth opened at the moment I
+would have willingly jumped into it; but in consequence of my passion
+for him, I, infatuated, even after all these circumstances, remained
+silent. However, he was completely a vile wretch, and did not feel the
+value of my forbearance. In the fervour of intoxication, he drank off
+two cups more, so that his little remaining sense vanished, and he
+completely drove from his heart all respect for me. Without shame,
+and in the rage of lust, the barefaced villain consummated before
+me his career of infamous indecency with his hideous mistress, who,
+in that posture, began to play off all the blandishments of love, and
+kissing and embracing took place between the two. In that faithless
+man no sense of honour remained; neither did modesty exist in that
+shameless woman; 'As the soul is, so are the angels.' [181] My state
+[of mind] at the time was like that of a songstress who having [lost
+the musical time,] sings out of tune. I was invoking curses on myself
+for having come there, saying that I was properly punished for my
+folly. At last, how could I bear it? I was on fire from head to foot,
+and began to roll on live coals. In my rage and wrath I recollected
+the proverb, that 'It is not the bullock that leaps, but the sack;
+[182] whoever has seen a sight like this?' in saying this to myself,
+I came away thence.
+
+"That drunkard in the depravity of his heart thought, if I was
+offended now, what then would be his treatment the next day, and
+what a commotion I should raise. So he imagined it best to finish
+my existence [whilst he had me in his power.] Having formed this
+resolution in his mind with the advice of the hag, he put his _patka_
+[183] round his neck and fell at my feet, and taking off his turban
+from his head, began to supplicate [my forgiveness] in the humblest
+manner. My heart was infatuated towards him; whithersoever he turned
+I turned; and like the handmill I was entirely under his control. I
+implicitly complied with all he desired; some way or other he pacified
+me, and persuaded me to retake my seat. He again took two or three
+cupfulls of the fiery liquor, and he induced me to drink some also. I,
+in the first place, was already inflamed with rage, and secondly,
+after drinking such strong liquor I soon became quite senseless--no
+recollection remained. Then that unfeeling, ungrateful, cruel wretch
+wounded me with his sword; yea, further, he thought he had completely
+killed me. At that moment, my eyes opened, and I uttered these words,
+'Well, as I have acted, so I have been rewarded; but do thou screen
+thyself from the consequences of shedding unjustly my blood. Let it
+not so happen that some tyrant should seize thee; do thou wash off
+my blood from thy garment; what has happened is past.'
+
+"Do not divulge this secret to any one; I have not been wanting to
+thee even with loss of life. Then placing him under the protection
+of God's mercy, I fainted [from the loss of blood], and knew nothing
+of what afterwards happened. Perhaps, that butcher, conceiving me
+dead, put me into the chest, and let me down over the walls of the
+fortress, the same as you yourself saw, I wished no one ill; but these
+misfortunes were written in my destiny, and the lines of fate cannot
+be effaced. My eyes have been the cause of all these calamities: if
+I had not had a strong desire to behold beautiful persons, then that
+wretch would not have been my bane. [184] God so ordained that He made
+thee arrive there; and, He made thee the means of saving my life. After
+undergoing these disgraces, I am ashamed to reflect that I should yet
+live and show my face to any one. But what can I do? the choice of
+death is not in our hands; God, after killing me, hath restored me to
+life; let us see what is written in my future fate. In all appearance,
+your exertions and zeal have been of use, so that I have been cured
+of such wounds. Thou hast been ready to promote my wishes with thy
+life and property, and whatever were thy means, thou hast offered
+[them cheerfully]. In those days, seeing thee without money and sad,
+I wrote the note to _Sidi Bahar_, who is my cashier. In that note, I
+mentioned that I was in health and safety in such a place, and I said,
+"convey the intelligence of me unfortunate to my excellent mother."
+
+"The _Sidi_ sent by thee those trays of gold for my expenses; and
+when I sent thee to the shop of _Yusuf_ the merchant, to purchase
+_khil'ats_ and jewels, I felt confident that the weakminded wretch, who
+soon becomes friends with every one, conceiving you a stranger, would
+certainly form an intimacy with you, and indulging his conceit, invite
+you to a feast and entertainment. This stratagem of mine turned out
+right, and he did exactly what I had imagined in my heart. Then, when
+you promised him to return, and came to me and related the particulars
+of his insisting upon it, I was heartily pleased with the circumstance;
+for I knew that if you went to his house, and there ate and drank,
+you would invite him in return, and that he would eagerly come; for
+this reason, I sent thee back quickly to him. After three days, when
+you returned from the entertainment, and, quite abashed, made me many
+apologies for staying away so long, to make you easy in your mind,
+I replied, 'it is of no consequence; when he gave you leave then you
+came away; but to be without delicacy is not proper, and we should not
+bear another's debt of gratitude without an idea of paying it; now do
+you go and invite him also, and bring him along with you.' When you
+went away to his house, I saw that no preparations could be got ready
+for the entertainment at our house, and if he should all at once come,
+what could I do? but it fortunately happened that from time immemorial,
+the custom of this country has been for the kings to remain out for
+eight months in the year, to settle the affairs of the provinces, and
+collect the revenues, and for four months, during the rains, to stay
+[in the city] in their auspicious palaces. In those days, the king,
+this unfortunate wretch's father, had gone into the provinces some
+two or four months previously to arrange the affairs of the kingdom.
+
+"Whilst you were gone to bring the young merchant [to the
+entertainment], _Sidi Bahar_ imparted the particulars of my present
+situation to the queen (who is the mother of me impure). Again I,
+ashamed of my guilty conduct, went to the queen and related to her
+all that happened to me. Although she, from motherly affection and
+good sense, had used every means to conceal the circumstance of
+my disappearance, saying, 'God knows what may be the end of it;'
+she conceived it wrong to make public my disgrace for the present,
+and for my sake she had concealed my errors in her maternal breast;
+but she had all along been in search of me.
+
+"When she saw me in this condition, and heard all the circumstances
+[of my misfortune], her eyes filled with tears, and she said,
+'O unfortunate wretch! thou hast knowingly destroyed the honour and
+glory of the throne; a thousand pities that thou hadst not perished
+also; if instead of thee I had been brought to bed of a stone, I
+should have been patient; even now [it is not too late to] repent;
+whatever was in thy unfortunate fate has happened; what wilt thou do
+next? Wilt thou live or die?' I replied, with excessive shame, that
+in this worthless wretch's fate it was so written, that I should live
+in such disgrace and distress after escaping such various dangers; it
+would have been better to have perished; though the mark of infamy is
+stamped on my forehead, yet I have not been guilty of such an action
+as can disgrace my parents.
+
+"The great pain I now feel is, that those base wretches should escape
+my vengeance, and enjoy their crime in each other's company, whilst
+I have suffered such affliction from their hands: it is a pity that
+I can do nothing [in order to punish them]. I hope one favour [from
+your majesty], that you would order your steward to prepare all the
+necessary articles for an entertainment at my house, that I may, under
+the pretence of an entertainment, send for those two wretches, and
+punish them for their deeds and also inflict vengeance for myself. In
+the same manner that he lifted his hand upon me and wounded me, may
+I be enabled to cut them to pieces; then my heart will be soothed;
+otherwise I must continue glowing in this fire of resentment, and
+ultimately I must be burnt to cinders. On hearing this speech, my
+excellent mother became kind from maternal fondness, and concealed
+my guilt in her own breast, and sent all the necessaries for the
+entertainment by the same eunuch who is in my secrets. Every necessary
+attendant came also, and each was ready in his own appropriate
+occupation. In the time of evening, you brought the [base villain
+who is now dead]; I wished the harlot should likewise come.
+
+"For this reason I earnestly desired you to send for her; when she
+also came and the guests were assembled, they all became thoroughly
+intoxicated and senseless by drinking largely of wine; you also got
+drunk along with them, and lay like a corpse. I ordered a _Kilmakini_
+[185] to cut off both their heads with a sword; she instantly drew
+her sword and cut off both their heads, and dyed their bodies with
+their blood. The cause of my anger towards thee was this, that I
+had given thee permission for the entertainment, but not to become an
+associate in wine-drinking, with people thou hadst only known for a few
+days. Assuredly this folly on thy part was anything but pleasing to
+me; for when you drank till you became senseless, then what hopes of
+aid from you remained? But the claims of thy services so cling around
+my neck, that, notwithstanding such conduct, I forgive thee. And now,
+behold, I have related to thee all my adventures from the beginning to
+the end; do you yet desire in your heart any other [explanations]? In
+the same manner that I have, in compliance with your wishes, granted
+all you requested, do you also in like manner perform what I desire;
+my advice on this occasion is, that it is no longer proper either
+for you or me to remain in this city. Henceforward you are master."
+
+O devoted to God! [186] the princess having spoken thus far, remained
+silent. I, who with heart and soul considered her wishes paramount to
+everything, and was entangled in the net of her affections, replied,
+"whatever you advise, that is best, and I will without hesitation carry
+the same into effect." When the princess found me obedient, and her
+servant, she ordered two swift and high-mettled horses (which might
+vie with the wind in speed), to be brought from the royal stables,
+and kept in readiness. I went and picked out just such beautiful and
+high spirited horses as she required, and had them saddled and brought
+[to our house]. When a few hours of the night remained, the princess
+put on men's clothes, and arming herself with the five weapons, [187]
+mounted on one of the horses; I got on the other, completely armed,
+and we set out in the same direction.
+
+When night was over, and the dawn began to appear, we arrived on the
+banks of a certain lake; alighting from our horses, we washed our
+hands and faces; having breakfasted in great haste, we mounted again
+and set off. Now and then the princess spoke, and said, "I have for
+your sake left fame, honour, wealth, country and parents all behind me;
+now, may it not so happen, that you also should behave to me like that
+faithless savage." Sometimes I talked of different matters to beguile
+the journey, and sometimes replied to her questions and doubts, saying
+"O princess, all men are not alike; there must have been some defect
+in that base villain's parentage, that by him such a deed was done;
+but I have sacrificed my wealth and devoted my life to you, and you
+have dignified me in every way. I am now your slave without purchase,
+and if you should make shoes of my skin and wear them, I will not
+complain." Such conversation passed between us, and day and night
+to travel onward was our business. If through fatigue we sometimes
+dismounted somewhere, we then used to hunt down the beasts and birds of
+the woods, and having lawfully slain them, and applied salt from the
+salt-cellar, and having struck fire with steel [188] (from a flint),
+we used to broil and eat them. The horses we let loose [to graze],
+and they generally found sufficient to satisfy their hunger from the
+grass and leaves.
+
+One day we reached a large even plain, where there was no trace of
+any habitation, and where no human face could be seen; even in this
+[solitary and dreary scene], owing to the princess's company, the day
+appeared festive and the nights joyful. Proceeding on our journey,
+we came suddenly to a large river, the sight of which would appal
+the firmest heart. [189] As we stood on its banks, as far as the eye
+could reach, nothing was to be seen but water; no means of crossing
+was to be found. O God [cried I], how shall we pass this sea! we stood
+reflecting on this sad obstacle for a few moments, when the thought
+came into my mind to leave the princess there, and to go in search
+of a boat; and that until I could find some means to pass over, the
+princess would have time to rest. Having formed this plan, I said,
+"O princess, if you will allow me, I will go and look out for a ferry
+or ford." She replied, "I am greatly tired, and likewise hungry and
+thirsty; I will rest here a little, whilst thou findest out some
+means to pass over [the river]."
+
+On that spot was a large _pipal_ [190] tree, forming a canopy [of
+such extent], that if a thousand horsemen sheltered themselves under
+its wide-spread branches, they would be protected from the sun and
+rain. Leaving there the princess, I set out, and was looking all around
+to find somewhere or other on the ground, or the river, some trace of
+a human being. I searched much, but found the same nowhere. At last,
+I returned hopeless, but did not find the princess under the tree; how
+can I describe the state of my mind at that moment! my senses forsook
+me, and I became quite distracted. Sometimes I mounted the tree,
+and looked for her in every individual leaf and branch; sometimes,
+letting go my hold, I fell on the ground, and went round the roots
+of the tree as one who performs the _tasadduk_ [191]. Sometimes I
+wept and shrieked at my miserable condition; now I ran from west
+to east, then from north to south. In short, I searched everywhere,
+[192] but could not find any trace of the rare jewel [I had lost];
+when, at last, I found I could do nothing, then weeping and throwing
+dust over my head, I looked for her everywhere.
+
+This idea came into my mind, that perhaps some of the _jinns_ had
+carried her away, and had inflicted on me this wound; or else that
+some one had followed her from her country, and finding her alone, had
+persuaded her to return to Damascus. Distracted with these fancies,
+I threw off and cast away my clothes, and becoming a naked _fakir_,
+I wandered about in the kingdom of Syria from morn until eve, and
+at night lay down to rest in any place [I could find]. I wandered
+over the whole region, but could find no trace of my princess, nor
+hear any thing of her from any one, nor could I ascertain the cause
+of her disappearance. Then this idea came into my mind, that since
+I could find no trace of that beloved one, even life itself was a
+weariness. I perceived a mountain in some wilderness; I ascended it,
+and formed the design of throwing myself headlong [from its summit],
+that I might end my wretched existence in a moment, by dashing my
+head to pieces against the stones, then would my soul be freed from
+a state of affliction.
+
+Having formed this resolution within myself, I was on the point of
+precipitating myself [from the mountain], and had even lifted up my
+foot, when some one laid hold of my arm. In the meanwhile, I regained
+my senses, and looking round, I saw a horseman clothed in green,
+with a veil thrown over his face, who said to me, "Why dost thou
+attempt to destroy thy life; it is impious to despair of God's mercy;
+whilst there is breath, so long there is hope. Three _Darweshes_
+will meet thee a few days hence, in the empire of _Rum_, who are
+equally afflicted with thyself, entangled in the same difficulties,
+and who have met with adventures similar to thine; the name of the
+king of that country is _Azad Bakht_; he is also in great trouble;
+when he meets you and the other three _Darweshes_, then the wishes
+and desires of the heart of each of you will be completely fulfilled."
+
+I instantly laid hold of the stirrup [of this guardian angel,]
+and kissed it, and exclaimed, "O messenger of God, the few words
+you have pronounced have consoled my afflicted heart; but tell me,
+for God's sake, who you are, and what is your name." He replied,
+"My name is _Murtaza 'Ali_, [193] and my office is this, that to
+whomsoever there occurs a danger or difficulty, I am at hand to afford
+relief." Having said this much, he vanished from my sight. In short,
+having set my heart at ease from the happy tidings I received from
+my spiritual guide _[Murtaza 'Ali_], "the remover of difficulties,"
+I formed the design of [proceeding to] Constantinople. On the road I
+suffered all those misfortunes which were decreed me by fate; with
+the hopes of meeting the princess. Through the assistance of God,
+I am come here, and by good fortune I have become honoured by your
+presence. The promised meeting has taken place between us, and we have
+enjoyed each other's society and conversation; now it only remains
+for us to be known to, and acquainted with, the king _Azad Bakht_.
+
+Assuredly after this, we five shall attain the desires of our
+hearts. Do you also beseech the blessings of God, and say amen. O
+ye holy guides! such have been the adventures which have befallen
+this bewildered wanderer, which have been faithfully related in your
+presence; now let us look forward [to the time] when my trouble and
+sorrows will be changed into joy and gladness by the recovery of the
+princess. _Azad Bakht_, concealed in silence in his corner, having
+heard with attention the story of the first _Darwesh_, was greatly
+pleased; then he betook himself to listen to the adventures of the
+next _Darwesh_.
+
+
+
+ADVENTURES OF THE SECOND DARWESH
+
+When it came to the turn of the second _Darwesh_ to speak, he placed
+himself at his ease, [194] and said--
+
+
+ "O friends, to this _fakir's_ story listen a little;--
+ I will tell it to you,--from first to the last, listen;
+ Whose cure no physician can perform;
+ My pain is far beyond remedy,--listen."
+
+
+O ye clothed in the _dalk!_ [195] this wretch is the prince of the
+kingdom of Persia; men skilled in every science are born there, for
+which reason the [Persian] proverb "_Isfahan nisfi Jahan_," [196] or
+"_Ispahan_ is half the world," has become well known. In the seven
+climes, there is no kingdom equal to that ancient kingdom; the star
+of that country is the sun, and of all the seven constellations it
+is the greatest. [197] The climate of that region is delightful,
+and the inhabitants are of enlightened minds, and refined in their
+manners. My father (who was the king of that country), in order to
+teach me the rules and lessons of government, made choice of very
+wise tutors in every art and science, and placed them over me for my
+instruction from my infancy. So, having received complete instruction
+in every kind [of knowledge], I am now learned. With the favour of God,
+in my fourteenth year I had learned every science, polite conversation,
+and polished manners; and I had acquired all that is fit and requisite
+for kings to know; moreover, my inclinations night and day, led me to
+associate with the learned, and hear the histories of every country,
+and of ambitious princes and men of renown.
+
+One day, a learned companion, who was well versed in history, and
+had seen [a great deal of] the world, said to me, "That though there
+is no reliance on the life of man, yet such excellent qualities are
+often found in him, that owing to them, the name of some men will be
+handed down with praise on people's tongues to the day of judgment." I
+begged of him to relate circumstantially a few instances on that score,
+that I might hear them, and endeavour to act accordingly. Then that
+person began to relate as follows, some of the adventures of _Hatim
+Ta'i_. "That there lived in the time of _Hatim_, a king of Arabia,
+named _Naufal_, who bore great enmity towards _Hatim_, on account of
+his renown, and having assembled many troops, he went up to give him
+battle. _Hatim_ was a God-fearing and good man; he thus conceived,
+that, "If I likewise prepare for battle, then the creatures of God
+will be slaughtered, and there will be much bloodshed; the punishment
+of heaven for which will be recorded against my name." Reflecting on
+this, he quite alone, taking merely his life with him, fled and hid
+himself in a cave in the mountains. When the news of _Hatim's_ flight
+reached _Naufal_, he confiscated all the property and dwellings of
+_Hatim_, and proclaimed publicly, that whoever would look out for him
+and seize him, should receive from the king's treasury five hundred
+pieces of gold. On hearing this [proclamation], all became eager,
+and began to make diligent search for _Hatim_.
+
+"One day, an old man and his wife, taking two or three of their young
+children with them, for the purpose of picking up wood, strayed near
+the cave where _Hatim_ was concealed; and began to gather fuel in
+that same forest. The old woman remarked, 'If our days had been at all
+fortunate, we should have seen and found _Hatim_ somewhere or other,
+and seizing him, we should have carried him to _Naufal_; then he would
+give us five hundred pieces of gold, and we should live comfortably,
+and be released from this toil and care,' The old woodman said,
+'What art thou prating about? it was decreed in our fate, that we
+should pick up wood every day, place it on our heads, and sell it in
+the _bazar_, and [with its produce] procure bread and salt; or one
+day the tiger of the woods will carry us off: peace, mind thy work;
+why should _Hatim_ fall into our hands, and the king give us so much
+money?' The old woman heaved a cold sigh, and remained silent.
+
+"_Hatim_ had heard the words of the two [old people], and conceived it
+unmanly and ungenerous to conceal himself to save his life, and not
+to conduct those helpless ones to the object of their desire. True
+it is, that a man without pity is not a human being, and he in whose
+heart there is no feeling is a butcher.
+
+
+ 'Man was created to exercise compassion,
+ Otherwise, angels were not wanting for devotion.'
+
+
+In short, _Hatim's_ manly mind would not allow him to remain concealed,
+after what he had with his own ears heard [from the woodman]; he
+instantly came out, and said to the old man, 'O friend, I myself
+am _Hatim_, lead me to _Naufal_; on seeing me, he will give thee
+whatever amount of money he has promised.' [198] The old woodman
+replied, 'It is true that my welfare and advantage certainly consist
+in doing so, but who knows how he will treat thee; if he should put
+thee to death, then what shall I do? This, on my part, can never
+be done--that I should deliver over thee to thine enemy for the
+sake of my own avarice. In a few days I shall spend the [promised]
+wealth, and how long shall I live? I must die at last; then what
+answer shall I give to God?' _Hatim_ implored him greatly, and said,
+'Take me along with thee--I say so of my own pleasure; I have ever
+desired that, should my wealth and life be of use to some one or other
+[of my fellow creatures], then so much the better.' But the old man
+could not in any way be persuaded to carry _Hatim_ along with him, and
+receive the [proclaimed reward. At last, becoming hopeless, _Hatim_
+said, 'If you do not carry me in the way I wish, then I will go of
+myself to the king, and say, this old man concealed me in a cave
+in the mountains,' The old man smiled and said, 'If I am to receive
+evil for good, then hard will be my fate.' During this conversation,
+other men arrived, and a crowd assembled [around them]; perceiving the
+person they saw to be _Hatim_, they instantly seized him and carried
+him along; the old man also, a little in the rear, followed them in
+silent grief. When they brought _Hatim_ before _Naufal_, he asked,
+'Who has seized and brought him here?' A worthless, hard-hearted
+[boaster] answered, 'Who could have performed such a deed except
+myself? This achievement belongs to my name, and I have planted the
+standard [of glory] in the sky.' Another vaunting fellow clamoured,
+'I searched for him many days in the woods, and caught him at last,
+and have brought him here; have some consideration for my labour,
+and give me what has been promised.' In this manner, from avidity
+for the [promised] pieces of gold, every one said he had done the
+deed. The old man, in silence, sat apart in a corner, and heard all
+their boastings, and wept for _Hatim_. When each had recounted his
+act of bravery and enterprise, then _Hatim_ said to the king, 'If you
+ask for the truth, then it is this; that old man, who stands aloof
+from all, has brought me here; if you can judge from appearances,
+then ascertain the fact, and give him for my seizure what you have
+promised; for in the whole body the tongue [199] is a most sacred
+[member]. It is incumbent upon a man to perform what he has promised;
+for in other respects God has given tongues to brutes likewise; then
+what would have been the difference between a man and other animals?'
+
+"_Naufal_ called the old wood-cutter near him, and said, 'Tell the
+truth; what is the real state of the matter; who has seized and
+brought _Hatim_ here?' The honest fellow related truly all that had
+occurred from beginning to end, and added, '_Hatim_ is come here of
+his own accord for my sake.' _Naufal_, on hearing this manly act of
+_Hatim's_, was greatly astonished, and exclaimed, 'How surprising
+is thy liberality! even thy life thou hast not feared to risk [for
+the good of others]!' With regard to all those who laid false claims
+to having seized _Hatim_, the king ordered them to have their hands
+tied behind their backs, and instead of five hundred pieces of gold,
+to receive each five hundred strokes of a slipper on their heads,
+so that their lives might perish [under the punishment]. Instantly,
+the strokes of the slippers began to be laid on in such a style, that
+in a short time their heads became quite bald. True it is, that to tell
+an untruth is such a guilt, that no other guilt equals it; may God keep
+every one free from this calamity, and not give him a propensity for
+telling lies; many people persevere in uttering falsehoods, but at
+the moment of detection they meet with their dessert.
+
+"In short, _Naufal_ having rewarded all of them according to their
+desserts, thought it contrary to gentlemanly conduct and manliness
+of character to harbour enmity and strife towards a man like _Hatim_,
+from whom multitudes received happiness, and who, for the sake of the
+necessitous, did not even spare his own life, and was entirely devoted
+to the ways of God. He instantly seized _Hatim's_ hand with great
+cordiality and friendship, and said to him, 'Why should it not be the
+case? [200] such a man as you are can perform such an action.' Then
+the king, with great respect and attention, made _Hatim_ sit down
+near him, and he instantly restored to him the lands and property,
+and the wealth and moveables, he had confiscated; and bestowed on him
+anew the chieftainship of the tribe of _Ta,i_, and ordered the five
+hundred pieces of gold to be given to the old man from the treasury,
+who, blessing [the king], went away."
+
+When I had heard the whole of this adventure of _Hatim's_, a spirit
+of rivalry came into my mind; and this idea occurred to me, viz.,
+"_Hatim_ was the only chief of his own tribe [of Arabs]. He, by
+one act of liberality has gained such renown, that to this day it
+is celebrated; whilst I am, by the decree of God, the king of all
+_Iran_; and it would be a pity if I were to remain excluded from this
+good fortune. It is certain that in this world no quality is greater
+than generosity and liberality; for whatever a man bestows in this
+world, he receives its return in the next. If any one sows a single
+seed, then how much does he reap from its produce! With these ideas
+impressed upon my mind, I called for the lord of the buildings, and
+ordered him to erect, as speedily as possible, a grand palace without
+the city, with forty high and wide gates. [201] In a short time, even
+such a grand palace as my heart wished for, was built and got ready,
+and in that place every day at all times, from morning till night,
+I used to bestow pieces of silver and gold on the poor and helpless;
+whoever asked for anything in charity, I granted it to the utmost of
+his desire.
+
+In short, the necessitous entered [daily] through the forty gates,
+and received whatever they wanted. It happened one day that a _fakir_
+came in from the front gate and begged some alms. I gave him a gold
+piece; then the same person entered through the next gate, and asked
+two pieces of gold; though I recollected him [to be the same _fakir_],
+I passed over [the circumstance] and gave them. In this manner he came
+in through each gate, and increased a piece of gold in his demand
+each time; and I knowingly appeared ignorant [of the circumstance],
+and continued supplying him according to his demand. At last he
+entered by the fortieth gate, and asked forty pieces of gold--this
+sum I likewise ordered to be given him. After receiving so much,
+the _fakir_ re-entered from the first gate and again begged alms:
+his conduct appeared to me highly impudent, and I said, hear, O
+avaricious man, what kind of a _fakir_ art thou, that dost not even
+know the meaning of the three letters which compose the word [Arabic:
+faqr] _fakr_ (poverty); a _fakir_ ought to act up to them. He replied,
+"Well, generous soul, explain them yourself." I answered, "[Arabic:
+f] _fe_ means _faka_ (fasting); [Arabic: q] _kaf_ signifies _kina'at_
+(contentment); and [Arabic: r] _re_ means _riyazat_ (devotion); [202]
+whoever has not these three qualities, is not a _fakir_. All this
+which you have received, eat and drink with it, and when it is done,
+return to me, and receive whatever thou requirest. This charity is
+bestowed on thee to relieve immediate wants and not for the purpose
+of accumulation. O avidious! from the forty gates thou hast received
+from one piece of gold up to forty; add up the amount, and see by the
+rule of arithmetical progression how many pieces of gold it comes to;
+and even after all this, thy avarice hath brought thee back again
+through the first gate. What wilt thou do after having accumulated so
+much money? A [real] _fakir_ ought only to think [of the wants] of the
+passing day; the following day the great Provider [of necessaries]
+will afford thee a new pittance. Now evince some shame and modesty;
+have patience, and be content; what sort of mendicity is this that
+thy spiritual guide hath taught thee?"
+
+On hearing these reproaches of mine, he became displeased and angry,
+and threw down on the ground all [the money] he had received from me,
+and said, "Enough, sir, do not be so warm; take back your gifts and
+keep them, and do not again pronounce the word generosity. It is very
+difficult to be generous; you are not able to support the weight of
+generosity, when will you attain to that station? [203] you are as
+yet very far from it. The word [Arabic: sakhy] _Sakhi_ (generous),
+is also composed of three letters; first act up to the meaning of
+those three letters, then you will be called generous." On hearing
+this I became uneasy, and said to the _fakir_, well, holy pilgrim,
+explain to me the meaning of those three letters. He replied, "from
+[Arabic: s] _sin_ is derived _sama,i_ (endurance); from [Arabic: kh]
+_khe_ comes _khaufi Ilahi_ (fear of God); and from [Arabic: y]_ye_
+proceeds _yad_ (remembrance of one's birth and death). Until one
+is possessed of these three qualities, he should not mention the
+name of generosity; and the generous man has also this happiness,
+that although he acts amiss [in other points], yet he is dear to
+his Maker [on account of his generosity]. I have travelled through
+many countries, but except the princess of _Basra_, I have not seen a
+[person really] generous. The robe of generosity God hath shaped out on
+[the person] of that woman; all others desire the name, but do not act
+up to it." On hearing this, I made much entreaty, and conjured him
+[by all that was sacred] to forgive my rebuke, and take whatever he
+required. He would not, on any account, accept my proffered gifts,
+but went away repeating these words, "Now if thou wert to give all
+thy kingdom, I would not spit upon it, nor would I even **." [204]
+The pilgrim went away, but having heard such praises of the princess
+of _Basra_, my heart became quite restless, and no way could I be
+easy. Now this desire arose within me, that by some means or other
+I must go to _Basra_ and take a look at her.
+
+In the meantime, the king, my father, died, and I ascended the
+throne. I got the empire, but the idea [I had formed of going to
+_Basra]_] did not leave me. I held a consultation with the _wazir_
+and nobles, who were the support of the throne, and the pillars of
+the empire, saying, I wish to make a journey to _Basra_. Do ye remain
+steady in your respective stations; if I live, then the duration of
+the journey will be short; I will soon be back. No one seemed pleased
+at the idea of my going; in my helplessness, my heart continued to
+become more and more sorrowful. One day, without consulting any one,
+I privately sent for the resourceful _wazir_, and made him regent
+and plenipotentiary [during my absence], and placed him at the head
+of the affairs of the empire. I then put on the ochre-coloured habit
+[of a pilgrim], and, assuming the appearance of a _fakir_, I took the
+road to _Basra_ alone. In a few days, I reached its boundaries, and
+[constantly] began to witness this scene; wherever I halted for the
+night, the servants of the princess advanced to receive me, and made me
+halt at some elegant house, and they used to provide me in perfection
+with all the requisites of a banquet, and to remain in attendance on
+me all night with the utmost respect. The following day, at the next
+stage, I experienced the same reception. In this comfort I journeyed
+onwards for months; at last I entered [the city of] _Basra_. I had
+no sooner entered it, than a good-looking young man, well dressed,
+and well-behaved, who carried wisdom in his looks, came up to me, and
+said with extreme sweetness of address, "I am the servant of pilgrims;
+I am always on the look out to conduct to my house all travellers,
+whether pilgrims or men of the world, who come to this city; except
+my house alone, there is no other place here for a stranger to put
+up at; pray, holy sir, come with me, bestow honour on my abode,
+and render me exalted.
+
+I asked him, "what is the noble name of your honour?" He replied,
+"they call the name of this nameless one _Bedar Bakht_." Seeing his
+good qualities and affable manners, I went along with him and came to
+his house. I saw a grand mansion fitted up in a princely style--he
+led me to a grand apartment, and made me sit down; and sending for
+warm water, he caused [the attendants] to wash my hands and feet;
+and having caused the _dastar-khwan_ [205] to be spread, the steward
+placed before me alone a great variety of trays and dishes, and large
+quantities of fruit and confectionery. [206] On seeing such a grand
+treat, my very soul was satiated, and taking a mouthful from each dish,
+my stomach was filled; I then drew back my hand from eating. [207]
+
+The young man became very pressing, and said, "Sir, what have you
+eaten? all the dinner remains as it were for a deposit; [208] eat
+some more without ceremony." I replied, there is no shame in eating;
+God prosper your house, I have eaten as much as my stomach can
+contain, and I cannot sufficiently praise the relish of your feast,
+and even now my tongue smacks with their flavour, and every belch
+[209] I make is absolutely perfumed, now pray take them away. "When
+the _dastar-khwan_ was removed, they spread a carpet of _kashani_
+velvet, and brought to me ewers and basins of gold, with scented soap
+and warm water, wherewithal I might wash my hands; then _betel_ was
+introduced, in a box set with precious stones, and spices of various
+kinds; whenever I called for water to drink, the servants brought
+it cooled in ice. When the evening came, camphorated candles were
+lighted up in the glass shades; and that friendly young man sat down
+near me and entertained me with his conversation. When one watch of
+the night had elapsed, he said to me, "be pleased to sleep in this
+bed, in front of which are curtains and screens." I said, O, Sir,
+for us pilgrims a mat or a deer-skin is sufficient; this [luxury]
+God has ordained for you men of the world.
+
+He replied, "All these things are for pilgrims; they do not in the
+least belong to me." On his pressing me so urgently, I went and lay
+down on the bed which was softer than even a bed of flowers. Pots
+of roses and baskets of flowers were placed on both sides of the
+bedstead, and aloes and other perfumes were burning; to whichever
+side I turned, my senses were intoxicated with fragrance; in this
+state I slept. When the morning came, [the attendants] placed before
+me for breakfast, almonds, pistachio nuts, grapes, figs, pears,
+pomegranates, currants, dates, and _sharbat_ made of fruit. In this
+festive manner I passed three days and nights. On the fourth day I
+requested leave to depart. The young man said, with joined hands,
+"Perhaps I have been deficient in my attentions to you, for which
+reason you are displeased." I replied with astonishment, for God's
+sake, what a speech is this? the rules of hospitality [require one
+to stay] three days--these have I fulfilled; to remain longer would
+be improper; and besides this, I have set out to travel, and if I
+remain merely at one place, then it will not suit; for which reason
+I beg leave to depart; in other respects, your kindness is such that
+my heart does not wish to be separated from you.
+
+He then said, "Do as you please; but wait a moment, that I may go to
+the princess and in her presence mention [the circumstance]; and as you
+wish to depart [be it known to you], that all the wearing apparel and
+bedding, also the vessels of silver and gold, and the jewelled vessels
+in this guest's apartment, are your property; whatever directions
+you may give for the purpose of taking them away, an arrangement [to
+that effect] shall be made." I answered, "cease [210] to talk in this
+manner; I am a pilgrim, and not a strolling bard; if such avarice had
+a place in my heart, then why should I have turned pilgrim; and where
+would be the evil of [my leading] a worldly life?" That kind young
+man replied, "If the princess should hear of this circumstance [of
+your refusal], she will discharge me from my employment, and God knows
+what other punishment I shall receive; if you are so indifferent [to
+possess them], then lock up all these articles in a room, and put your
+seal on the door, and you may hereafter dispose of them as you please."
+
+I would not accept [his offer], and he would not submit [to me]. At
+last, this plan was adopted, I locked them all up in a room, and
+put my seal on the door, and waited [with impatience] for leave
+of departing. In the meantime a confidential eunuch, having on his
+head an aigrette, and a short robe round his loins, and a golden mace
+studded with gems in his hand, accompanied by several other respectable
+attendants, filling [various] offices, came near me with this splendour
+and pomp. He addressed me with such kindness and complaisance that
+I cannot express it, and added, "O, sir, if shewing kindness and
+benevolence, you do me the favour to dignify my humble dwelling with
+your presence, then it will not be far from courtesy and condescension.
+
+Perhaps the princess will hear that a traveller had been here, and no
+one had received him with courtesy and politeness; and that he had
+gone away as he came; for this reason God knows what punishment she
+will inflict on me, or how far her displeasure will be raised; yea
+more, it is a matter affecting my life," I refused to listen to his
+request, but through dint of solicitations he overcame my resistance,
+and conducted me to another house, which was better than the first
+Like the former host, he entertained me twice a day for three days and
+nights, with the same kind of meals, and in the morning and afternoon
+sherbet, and fruits for passing away the time, and he told me that I
+was the master of all the rich gold and silver dishes, carpets, &c,
+and that I might do with them whatever I pleased.
+
+On hearing these strange proposals, I was quite confounded, and
+wished that I might by some means take my leave and escape from this
+place. On perceiving my [embarassed] countenance, the eunuch said,
+"O creature of God, whatever your wants or wishes may be, impart them
+to me, that I may lay them before the princess." I replied, "in the
+garb of a pilgrim, how can I desire the riches of this world, which
+you offer me unasked, and which I refuse?" He then said, "The desire
+of worldly goods forsakes the heart of no one, for which reason some
+poet has composed these verses:--
+
+
+ "I have seen [ascetics] with nails unpared;
+ I have seen [others] with hair thickly matted;
+ I have seen _jogis_ [211] with their ears split,
+ Having their bodies covered with ashes;
+ I have seen the _maunis_ [212] who never speak;
+ I have seen the _sevras_ [213] with heads shaved;
+ I have seen [the people] sporting,
+ In the forest of _Ban-khandi_;
+ I have seen the brave, I have seen heroes;
+ I have seen the wise and the foolish, all;
+ I have seen those filled with delusion,
+ Continuing in forgetfulness amidst their wealth;
+ I have seen those [who were] happy from first to last.
+ I have seen those [who were] afflicted from their birth;
+ But never have I seen those [men]
+ In whose minds avarice did not exist."
+
+
+On hearing these [lines], I replied, what you say is true, but I
+want nothing; if you will permit, I will write out a note and send it
+which will express my wish, and which you will convey to the presence
+of the princess, it will be [doing me] a great favour, as if I had
+received all the riches in the world. The eunuch said, "I will do it
+with pleasure, there is no difficulty in it." I immediately wrote a
+note to the following purport:--first, I began with the praise of
+God; I then related my circumstances and situation, saying, "that
+this creature of God had, some days since, arrived in the city,
+and from the munificence of her government, had been taken care
+of in every way; that I had heard such accounts of her highness's
+generosity and munificence, as had raised in me an ardent desire
+to see her, and that I had found those qualities four-fold greater
+than they had been represented. Your nobles now tell me to set forth
+before you whatever wants or wishes I may have; for this reason I
+beg to represent to you without ceremony the wishes of my heart. I
+am not in want of the riches of this world. I am also the king of
+my own country; my sole reason for coming so far and undergoing such
+fatigues, was the ardent desire I had to see you, which motive only
+has conducted me here in this manner quite alone. I now hope through
+your benevolence to attain the wishes of my heart; I shall then be
+satisfied. Any further favours will rest with your pleasure; but if the
+request of this wretch is not granted, then he will wander about in
+this same manner, encountering hardships, and sacrifice his restless
+life to the passion he feels for you. Like _Majnun_ and _Farhad_,
+[214] he will end his life in some forest or mountain."
+
+Having written my wishes, I gave the note to the eunuch; he carried
+it to the princess. After a short while, he returned and called me,
+and conducted me to the door of the seraglio. On arriving there,
+I saw an elderly and respectable woman dressed in jewels, sitting on
+a golden stool, and many eunuchs and other servants richly clothed,
+were standing before her with arms across. I imagining her to be the
+superintendent of affairs, and regarding her as a venerable [person],
+made her my obeisance; the old lady returned my salute with much
+civility, and said, "Come and sit down, you are welcome; it is you
+who wrote an affectionate note to the princess." I feeling ashamed,
+hung down my head and remained sitting silent.
+
+After a short pause, she said, "O, young man, the princess has sent
+you her _salam_, [215] and said thus, 'There is nothing wrong in my
+taking a husband; you have solicited me [in marriage]; but to speak
+of your kingdom, and to conceive yourself a king in this mendicant
+state, and to be proud of it, is quite out of place; for this reason,
+that all men among each other are certainly equal; although superior
+consideration ought to be due to those who are of the religion of
+_Muhammad_. I also have wished for a long while to marry, and as you
+are indifferent to worldly riches, to me likewise God has given such
+wealth as cannot be counted. But there is one condition, that first
+of all you procure my marriage portion.' [216] The marriage-gift of
+the princess," added the old lady, "is a certain task to perform,
+if yon can fulfil it." I replied, "I am ready in every way, and I
+shall not be sparing of my wealth or life; tell me what the task is,
+that I may hear it. The old woman then said, "Remain here to-day,
+and tomorrow I will tell it to you." I accepted [her proposal] with
+pleasure, and taking my leave, I came out.
+
+The day had in the meantime passed away, and when the evening came, a
+eunuch called upon me, and conducted me to the seraglio. On entering,
+I saw that the nobles, the learned, the virtuous, and the sages of
+the divine law were present. I likewise joined the assembly and sat
+down. In the meantime the cloth for the repast was spread, and eatables
+of every variety, both sweet and salt, were laid out. They all began
+to eat, and with courtesy solicited me to join them. When dinner was
+over, a female servant came out from the interior [of the seraglio]
+and asked, "Where is _Bahrawar_? call him." The servants in waiting
+brought him immediately; his appearance was very respectable, and many
+keys of silver and gold were suspended from his waist. After saluting
+me, he sat down by me. The same female servant said, "O, _Bahrawar_,
+whatever thou hast seen, relate it fully [to this stranger]."
+
+_Bahrawar_, addressing himself to me, began the following
+narration:--"O, friend! our princess possesses thousands of slaves,
+who are established in trade; among them I am one of the humblest of
+her hereditary servants. She sends them to different countries with
+goods and merchandise, worth _lakhs_ of rupees, of which they have
+the charge; when these return [from the respective countries to which
+they were sent to trade], then the princess, in her own presence,
+inquires of them the state and manners of such country, and hears
+[their different accounts]. Once it so happened that this meanest
+[of her slaves] went to the country and city of _Nimroz_ [217] to
+trade, and perceiving that all the inhabitants were dressed in black,
+and that they sighed and wept every moment, and it appeared to me
+that some sad calamity had befallen them. From whomsoever I asked
+the reason [of these strange circumstances], no one would answer my
+inquiry. One day, the moment the morning appeared, all the inhabitants
+of the city, little and great, young and old, poor and rich, issued
+forth. They went out and assembled on a plain; the king of the country
+went there also mounted on horseback, and surrounded by his nobles;
+then they all formed a regular line, and stood still.
+
+"I also stood among them to see the strange sight, for it clearly
+appeared that they were waiting for [the arrival of] some one. In an
+hour's time a beautiful young man, of an angelic form, about fifteen or
+sixteen years of age, uttering a loud noise, and foaming at the mouth,
+and mounted on a dun bull, holding something in one hand, approached
+from a distance, and came up in front of the people; he descended from
+the bull, and sat down [oriental fashion] on the ground, holding the
+halter of the animal in one hand, and a naked sword in the other;
+a rosy-coloured, beautiful [attendant] was with him; the young man
+gave him that which he held in his hand; the slave took it, and went
+along showing it to all of them from one end of the line to the other;
+but such was the nature [of the object], that whoever saw it, the same
+involuntarily wept aloud and bitterly [at the strange sight]. In this
+way he continued to show it to every one, and made every one weep; then
+passing along the front of the line, he returned to his master again.
+
+"The moment he came near him, the young man rose up, and with the
+sword severed the attendant's head [from his body], and having again
+mounted his bull, galloped off towards the quarter from whence he had
+come. All [present] stood looking on. When he disappeared from their
+sight, the inhabitants returned to the city. I was anxiously asking
+every one I met the real meaning of this strange occurrence; yea, I
+even held out the inducement of money and beseeched and flattered them
+to get an explanation, who the young man was, and why he committed
+the deed [I had seen], and from whence he came, and where he went,
+but no one would give me the slightest information on the subject,
+nor could I comprehend it. When I returned here, I related to the
+princess the astonishing circumstance I had seen. Since then, the
+princess herself has been amazed [at the strange event], and anxious
+to ascertain its real cause. For which reason she has been fixed
+on this very point as her marriage portion, that whatever man will
+bring her a true and particular account of that strange circumstance,
+she will accept him [in marriage]; and he shall be the master of all
+her wealth, her country, and herself."
+
+[_Bahrawar_ concluded by saying], "You have now heard every
+circumstance; reflect within yourself if you can bring the intelligence
+[which is required] respecting the young man, then undertake the
+journey towards the country of _Nimroz_, and depart soon, or else
+refuse [the conditions and the attempt], and return to your home." I
+answered, "If God please, I will soon ascertain all the circumstances
+[relating to the strange event], and return to the princess with
+success; or if my fate be unlucky, then there is no remedy; but the
+princess must give me her solemn promise she will not swerve from what
+she engages [to perform]. And now an uneasy apprehension arises in
+my heart; if the princess will have the benevolence to call me before
+her, and allow me to sit down outside the _parda_, and hear with her
+own ears the request I have made, and favour me with an answer from
+her own lips; then my heart will be at ease, and every thing will be
+possible for me." These my requests the female servant related to the
+fairy-formed princess. At last, by way of condescension, she ordered
+me to be called before her.
+
+The same female returned, and conducted me to the apartment where the
+princess was; what [a display of beauty] I saw! Handsome female slaves
+and servants, and armed damsels, from _Kilmak, Turkistan, Abyssinia,
+Uzbak Tartary and Kashmir_, were drawn up in two lines, dressed in
+rich jewels, with their arms folded across, and each standing in her
+appropriate station. Shall I call this the court of Indra? or is it
+a descent on the part of the fairies? an involuntary sigh of rapture
+escaped [from my breast], and my heart began to palpitate; but I
+forcibly restrained myself. Regarding them all around, I advanced on;
+but my feet became each as heavy as a hundred _mans_. [218] Whenever I
+gazed on one of those lovely women, my heart was unwilling to proceed
+farther. On one side [of the saloon] a screen was suspended, and a
+stool set with precious stones was placed near it, as well as a chair
+of sandal-wood; the female servant made me a sign to sit down on the
+[jewelled] stool; I sat down upon it, and she seated herself on the
+[sandal-wood chair]; she said, "Now, whatever you have to say, speak
+it fully and from the heart."
+
+I first extolled the princess's excellent qualities, also her justice
+and liberality; I then added, that "ever since I have entered the
+limits of this country, I saw at every stage accommodations for
+travellers and lofty buildings; and found everywhere servants of all
+grades appointed to attend upon travellers and necessitous persons. I
+have likewise spent three days at every halting place, and the fourth
+day, when I wished to take my leave, no one said with good will, "You
+may depart;" and whatever articles and furniture had been [applied to
+my use] at those places, such as chequered carpets, [219] &c., &c.,
+I was told that they were all mine, and that I might either take
+them away or lock them up in a room, and put my seal on it; that,
+should it be my pleasure, whenever I came back I might take them
+away. I have done so; but the wonder is, that if a lonely pilgrim
+like me has met with such a [princely] reception, then there must
+be thousands of such pilgrims who will resort to your dominions; and
+if every one is hospitably received in the same manner [as myself],
+sums incalculable must be spent. Now, whence comes the great wealth
+of which there is such an expenditure, and of what nature is it? The
+treasures of _Karun_ would not be equal to it; and if we look at the
+princess's territories, it would appear that their revenues would
+hardly suffice to defray the kitchen charges, setting the other
+expenses aside. If the princess would condescend to explain this
+[seeming wonder] with her own lips, then, my mind being set at ease,
+I shall set out for the country of _Nimroz_; and reaching it by some
+means or other, after having learned all the particulars [of the
+strange circumstance], I will return, if God should spare my life,
+to the presence of the princess, and attain the desires of my heart."
+
+On hearing these words, the princess herself said, "O youth, if you
+have a strong desire to know the exact nature of these circumstances,
+then stay here to-day also. I will send for you in the evening,
+and the account of my vast riches shall be unfolded to you without
+any reservation." After this assurance, I retired to my place of
+residence, and waited anxiously, (saying,) "when will the evening
+arrive, that my curiosity may be gratified?" In the meantime a eunuch
+brought some covered trays on the heads of porters, and laid them
+before me, and said, "The princess has sent you a dinner [220] from
+her own table; partake of it." When he uncovered the trays before
+me, the rich fragrance [of the meats] intoxicated my brains, and my
+soul became satiated. I ate as much as I could, and sent away the
+rest, and returned my grateful thanks [to the princess.] At last,
+when the sun, the traveller of the whole day, wearied and fatigued,
+reached his home, and the moon advanced from her palace, attended by
+her companions, then the female servant came to me and said, "Come,
+the princess has sent for you."
+
+I went along with her; she led me to the private apartment; the
+effect of the lights was such that the _shabi kadr_ [221] was nothing
+to it. A _masnad_, covered with gold, was placed on rich carpets,
+with a pillow studded with jewels; over it an awning of brocade was
+stretched, with a fringe of pearls on [silver] poles studded with
+precious stones; and in front of the _masnad_ artificial trees formed
+of various jewels, with flowers and leaves attached, (one would say
+they were nature's own production,) were erected in beds of gold; and
+on the right and left, beautiful slaves and servants were in waiting
+with folded arms and down-cast eyes, in respectful attitude. Dancing
+women and female singers, with ready-tuned instruments, attended to
+begin their performances. On seeing such a scene and such splendid
+preparations, my senses were bewildered. I asked the female servant
+[who came with me] "there is here such gay splendour in the scene
+of the day, and such magnificence in that of the night, that the
+day may very justly be called _'Id_, and the night _shabi barat_;
+moreover, a king who possessed the whole world could not exhibit
+greater splendour and magnificence. Is it always so at the princess's
+court? The servant replied, "The princess's court ever displays the
+same magnificence you see now; there is no abatement [or difference],
+except that it is sometimes greater: sit you here; the princess is
+in another apartment,--I will go and inform her of your arrival."
+
+Saying this, the nurse went away and quickly returned; he desired
+me to come to the princess. The moment I entered her apartment I was
+struck with amazement. I could not tell where the door was, or where
+the walls, for they were covered with Aleppo mirrors, of the height
+of a man, all around, the frames of which were studded with diamonds
+and pearls. The reflection of one fell on the other, and it appeared
+as if the whole room was inlaid with jewels. At one end a _parda_
+was hung, behind which the princess sat. The female servant seated
+herself close to the _parda_, and desired me to sit down also;
+then she began the following narrative, according to the princess's
+commands--"Hear, O intelligent youth! The sultan of this country was
+a potent king; he had seven daughters born in his house. One day, the
+king held a festival, and these seven daughters were standing before
+him [superbly dressed], with each sixteen jewels, twelve ornaments,
+and in every hair an elephant pearl. Something came into the king's
+mind, and he looked towards his daughters and said, 'If your father
+had not been a king, and you had been born in the house of some poor
+man, then who would have called you princesses? Praise God that you
+are called princesses; all your good fortune depends on my life.'
+
+"Six of his daughters being of one mind, replied, 'Whatever your
+majesty says, is true, and our happiness depends on your welfare
+alone.' But the princess now present, though she was younger [than
+all her sisters], yet even in sense and judgment, even at that age,
+she was superior to them, all. She stood silent, and did not join her
+sisters in the reply they made; for this reason, that to say so was
+impious. The king looked towards her with anger, and said, 'Well, my
+lady, you say nothing; what is the cause of this?' Then the princess,
+tying both her hands with a handkerchief, humbly replied, 'If your
+majesty will grant me safety [of my life], and pardon my presumption,
+then this humble slave will unfold the dictates of her heart.' The
+king said, 'Speak what thou hast to say.' Then the princess said,
+'Mighty king, you must have heard, that the voice of truth is bitter;
+for which reason, disregarding life at this moment, I presume to
+address your majesty; whatever the great Writer has written in
+[the book of] my destiny, no one can efface, and in no way can it
+be evaded. "Whether you bruise your feet [by depending on your own
+exertions], or lay your head on the carpet [in prayer], your fate
+[written] on the forehead, whatever it be, shall come to pass."
+
+"'That Almighty Ruler, who has made you a king, He indeed also has
+made me a princess. In the arsenal of his omnipotence, no one has
+power. You are my sovereign and benefactor, and if I should apply the
+dust which lies under your auspicious feet, as a colyrium [for my
+eyes], then it would become me; but the destinies of every one are
+with every one.' The king, on hearing this [speech], became angry;
+the reply displeased him highly, and he said with wrath, 'What great
+words issue from a little mouth! Now let this be her punishment, that
+you strip off whatever jewels she has on her hands and feet, and let
+her be placed in a sedan-chair, and set down in such a wilderness,
+where no human traces can be found; then we shall see what is written
+in her destinies.'
+
+"According to the king's commands, at that midnight hour, when it
+was the very essence of darkness, the princess (who had been reared
+with such delicacy and tenderness), and had seen no other place
+except her own apartments, was carried by the porters in a litter,
+and set down in a place where not even a bird ever flapped its wing,
+much less did human creatures there exist; they left her there and
+returned. The princess's heart was all at once in such a state [as
+cannot be conceived]; reduced to what she was, from what she had
+been! Then in the threshold of God, she offered up her prayers, and
+said, "Thou art so mighty [O Lord], that what thou hast wished, Thou
+hast done; and whatever Thou willest, Thou dost; and whatever Thou
+mayest wish, that Thou wilt do: whilst life remains in my nostrils,
+I shall not be hopeless of [thy protection']. Impressed with these
+thoughts, she fell asleep. When the morn appeared, the eyes of the
+princess opened; she called for water to perform her ablutions. Then,
+all at once, the occurrences of last night came to her recollection;
+she said to herself, 'Where art thou, and where this speech?' [222]
+Saying this to herself, she got up, and performed the _tayammum_,
+[223] said her prayers, and poured forth the praises of her Maker! O
+youth, the heart is torn with anguish to reflect on the princess's
+sad condition at that time. Ask that innocent and inexperienced heart
+what it felt.
+
+"In short, she sat in the litter, and putting her trust in God,
+she repeated to herself at that moment these verses:--
+
+
+ "When I had no teeth, then thou gavest milk;
+ When thou hast given teeth, wilt thou not grant food!
+ He who takes care of the fowls of the air,
+ And of all the animals of the earth,
+ He will also take care of thee.
+ Why art thou sad, simple-minded one!
+ By being sorrowful thou'lt get nothing;
+ He who provides for the fool, for the wise, and for the whole world,
+ Will likewise provide for thee.'
+
+
+"It is true, that when no resource remains, then God is remembered,
+or else every one in his own plans, thinks himself a _Lukman_, and a
+_Bu' Ali Sina_. [224] Now listen to the surprising ways of God. In
+this manner three days clear passed away, during which a grain of
+food did not enter the princess's mouth; her flower-like frame became
+quite withered as a [dry] thorn; and her colour, which hitherto
+shone like gold, became yellow as turmeric; her mouth became rigid,
+and her eyes were petrified, but still a faint respiration remained
+passing and re-passing. Whilst there is life, there is hope. In the
+morning of the fourth day, a hermit appeared of bright countenance,
+in appearance like _Khizr_, [225] and of an enlightened heart. Seeing
+the princess in that state, he said, 'O daughter, though your father
+is a king, yet these [sorrows] were decreed in thy destiny. Now,
+conceive this old hermit your servant, and think day and night of
+your Maker. God will do what is right.' And whatever morsels the
+hermit had in his wallet, he laid them before the princess; then
+he went in search of water; he saw a well, but where were the wheel
+and bucket by means of which he might draw the water? He pulled off
+some leaves from a tree, and made a cup, and taking off his sash,
+he fastened the cup to it, and drew up some water, and gave it to the
+princess. At last she regained her senses. The holy man, seeing her
+helpless and solitary state, gave her every consolation, and cheered
+her heart; and he himself began to weep. When the princess saw his
+sympathetic grief, and [heard] his kind assurances, she became easy in
+her mind. From that day, the old man made this an established rule,
+that in the morning he went to the city to beg, and brought to the
+princess whatever scraps or morsels he received.
+
+"In this way a few days passed. One day the princess designed to put
+some oil in her hair, and comb it; just as she opened the plaits of her
+hair a pearl round and brilliant dropped out. The princess gave it to
+the hermit, and desired him to sell it in the city, and bring her the
+amount. He sold that pearl, and brought back the money received for
+it to the princess. Then the princess desired that a habitation fit
+for her residence might be erected on that spot. The hermit replied,
+'O daughter, do you dig the foundation for the walls, and collect some
+earth; I will, some of these days, bring some water, knead the clay
+[for the bricks], and erect a room for you.' The princess, on his
+advice, began to dig the ground; when she had dug a yard in depth,
+behold, under the soil a door appeared. The princess cleared away the
+earth [which lay before it]; a large room filled with jewels and gold
+pieces appeared: she took four or five handfuls of gold and closed
+the door, and having filled up the place with earth, made level its
+surface. In the meantime the hermit returned. The princess said to him,
+"bring good masons and builders, and workmen of every kind, expert
+and masters in their craft, so that a grand palace may be erected on
+this spot equal to the palace of _Kasra_, [226] and superior to the
+palace of _Ni'man_; [227] and that the fortifications of the city,
+a fort, a garden, a well, and an unrivalled caravanserai [be built
+as soon as possible]; but first of all, draw out the plans on paper
+and bring them to me for approval."
+
+"The hermit brought clever, skilful, intelligent workmen, and had
+them ready. The erection of the different buildings was soon begun
+according to the princess's directions, and clever and trusty servants
+for every office were chosen and entertained. The news of the erection
+of such princely buildings by degrees reached the king, the shadow of
+Omnipotence, who was the princess's father. On hearing it, he became
+greatly surprised, and asked every one, 'Who is this person who has
+begun to erect such edifices?' No one knew anything of the matter to
+be able to give a reply. All put their hands on their ears and said,
+'No one of your slaves knows who is the builder of them.' Then the king
+sent one of his nobles with this message, 'I wish to come and see those
+buildings, and to know also of what country you are the princess, and
+of what family; for I wish much to ascertain all these circumstances.'
+
+"When the princess received this agreeable intelligence, she was
+greatly pleased in her mind, and wrote the [following letter]: 'To
+the protector of the world, prosperity! On hearing the intelligence of
+your majesty's visit, to my humble mansion, I am infinitely rejoiced;
+and it has been the cause of respect and dignity to me, the meanest
+[of your slaves]. How happy is the fate of that place where your
+majesty's footsteps are impressed, and on the inhabitants of which
+the shadow of the skirt of your prosperity is cast; may they both be
+dignified with the look of favour! This slave hopes that to-morrow,
+being Thursday, is a propitious day, and to me, it is more welcome than
+the day of _Nau Roz_, [228] your majesty's person resembles the sun;
+by condescending to come here, be pleased to bestow, with your light,
+value and dignity on this worthless atom, and partake of whatever
+his humble slave can provide; this will be the essence of benevolence
+and courtesy, on the part of your majesty: to say more would exceed
+the bounds of respect.' To the nobleman who brought the message she
+made some presents, and dismissed him [with the above reply.]
+
+"The king read the letter, and sent word, saying, 'We have accepted
+your invitation, and will certainly come.' The princess ordered the
+servants and all the attendants to get ready the necessary preparations
+for an entertainment, with such propriety and elegance, that the king,
+on seeing [the banquet] and eating thereof, might be highly pleased;
+and that all who came with the king, great and little, should be well
+entertained and return content. From the princess's strict directions,
+the dishes, of every kind, both salt and sweet, were so deliciously
+prepared, that if the daughter of a _Brahman_ [229] had tasted them,
+she would have become a _Musalman_. [230] When the evening came, the
+king went to the princess's palace, seated on an uncovered throne; the
+princess, with her ladies in waiting, advanced to receive him; when
+she cast her eyes on the king's throne, she made the royal obeisance
+with such proper respect, that on seeing it, the king was still more
+surprised; with the same profound respect she accompanied the king
+to the throne, set with jewels, which she had erected for him. The
+princess had prepared a platform of 125,000 pieces of silver; [231] a
+hundred and one trays of jewels and of gold pieces, and woollen shiffs,
+shawls, muslins, silk and brocades; two elephants and ten horses, of
+_'Irak_ and _Yaman_, with caparisons set with precious stones, were
+likewise prepared [for the royal acceptance]. She presented these to
+his majesty, and stood before him herself with folded arms. The king
+asked with great complacency, 'Of what country are you a princess,
+and for what reasons are you come here?'
+
+"The princess, after making her obeisance, replied, 'This slave is
+that offender who in consequence of the royal anger was sent to this
+wilderness, and all these things which your majesty sees are the
+wonderful works of God.' On hearing these words, the king's blood
+glowed (with paternal warmth), and rising up, he pressed the princess
+fondly to his bosom, and seizing her hand, he ordered her to be seated
+on a chair that he had placed near the throne; but still the king was
+astonished and surprised [at all he saw], and ordered that the queen,
+along with the princesses, should come thither with all speed. When
+they arrived, the mother and sisters recognised [the princess], and,
+embracing her with fondness, wept over her, and praised God. The
+princess presented her mother and sisters with such heaps of gold
+and jewels, that the treasures of the world could not equal them in
+the balance. Then the king, having made them all sit in his company,
+partook of the feast [which had been prepared].
+
+"As long as the king lived, the time passed in this manner; sometimes
+the king came [to visit the princess], and sometimes carried the
+princess with him to his own palaces. When the king died, the
+government of the kingdom descended to this princess; for, except
+herself, no other person [of her family] was fit for this office. O,
+youth, the history [of the princess] is what you have heard. Finally,
+heaven-bestowed wealth never fails, but the intentions of the possessor
+must [at the same time] be just; moreover, how much soever is spent
+[out of this providential wealth] so much also is the increase: to be
+astonished at the power of God, is not right in any religion." The
+female servant, after finishing this narrative, said, "Now if you
+still intend to proceed to the country of _Nimroz_, and if you are
+determined in your mind to bring the requisite intelligence, then
+depart soon." I replied, I am going this moment, and if God pleases
+I shall be back very soon. At last, taking leave [of the princess]
+and relying on the protection of God, I set out for that quarter.
+
+In about a year's time, after encountering many difficulties, I
+arrived at the city of _Nimroz_. All the inhabitants of that place
+that I saw, noble or common, were dressed in black, and whatever
+I had heard, that I fully perceived. After some days the evening
+[232] of the new moon occurred. On the first day of the month, all
+the inhabitants of the city, little and great, children, nobles,
+prince, women and men, assembled on a large plain. I also, bewildered
+and distracted in my condition, went along with the vast concourse;
+separated from my country and possessions, in the garb of a pilgrim,
+I was standing to behold the strange sight, and to see what might
+result from the mysterious scene. In the meantime, a young man
+advanced from the woods, mounted on a bull, foaming at the mouth,
+and roaring and shouting [in a frightful manner]. I, miserable, who
+had undergone such labour, and overcome so many dangers, and had come
+there to ascertain the circumstances, yet on seeing the young man I was
+quite confounded and stood silent with astonishment. The young man,
+according to his usual custom, did what he used to do, and returned
+[to the woods]; and the concourse of people from the city likewise
+returned thither. When I had collected my senses, I then repented
+[saying to myself], "What is this you have done? Now it is your lot to
+wait anxiously for another whole month." Having no remedy, I returned
+with the rest; and I passed that month like the month of _Ramazan_,
+[233] counting one day after another. At last the new moon appeared,
+and was hailed by me as _'Id_. [234] On the first of the month, the
+king and the inhabitants again assembled on that same plain; then I
+determined, that this time, let what will happen, I would be resolute,
+and propound this mysterious circumstance.
+
+Suddenly the young man appeared, mounted, according to custom, on a
+yellow bull, and, dismounting, sat down [on the ground]; in one hand
+he held a naked sword, and in the other the bull's halter; he gave
+the vase to his attendant, who, as usual, showed it to every one,
+and carried it back [to his master]. The crowd, on seeing the vase,
+began to weep; the young man broke the vase, and struck such a blow on
+the slave's neck as to sever his head from his body, and, he himself
+remounting the bull, returned [towards the woods]. I began to run
+after him, with all speed, but the inhabitants laid hold of my hand,
+and exclaimed, "What is this you are going to do? why, knowingly, art
+thou about to perish? If thou art so tired of life, there are a great
+many ways of dying, by which thou mayest end thy existence." How much
+soever I beseeched them [to let me go], and even had recourse to main
+force, in order that by some means I might escape from their hands,
+yet I could not release myself. Three or four men clung fast to me,
+and having seized me, led me towards the city. I again suffered for
+another whole month in a strange state of disquietude.
+
+When that month passed also, and the last day of it had elapsed, all
+the inhabitants assembled on the plain on the following morning in
+the same manner. I, apart from all, arose at the hour of [morning]
+prayer. I went before all the others [were astir] into the woods,
+and there lay concealed, exactly on the road by which the young man
+was to pass; for no one could there restrain me [from executing my
+project]. The young man came in the usual manner, performed the same
+acts [already described], re-mounted, and was returning. I followed
+him, and eagerly running up, I joined him. The young man, from the
+noise of my steps, perceived that some body was coming after him. All
+at once, turning round the halter of his bull, he gave a loud shout,
+and threatened me; then drawing his sword, he advanced towards me,
+and was about to strike. I bent down with the utmost respect, and
+made him my _salam_, and joining both my hands together, I stood in
+silence. That person being a judge of respectful behaviour [restraining
+his blow], said to me. "O pilgrim, thou wouldest have been killed for
+nothing, but thou hast escaped--thy life is prolonged; get away. Where
+art thou going?" He then drew a jewelled dagger, having a tassel set
+with pearls, from his waist, and threw it towards me, and added, "At
+this moment I have no money about me to give thee; carry this [dagger]
+to the king, and thou wilt get whatever thou askest." To such a degree
+did my fear and dread of him prevail, that I had not power to speak
+or ability to move; my voice was choked, and my feet became heavy.
+
+After saying this, the brave young man, roaring aloud, went on. I said
+to myself, "let what will happen, to remain behind now is, in thy case,
+folly thou wilt never again get such an opportunity [to execute thy
+project]. Regardless, therefore, of my life, [235] I also went on. He
+again turned round and forbade me in great wrath [to follow him],
+and seemed determined to put me to death. I stretched forth my neck,
+and conjuring him [by all that was sacred], I said, "_O Rustam_ [236]
+of these days, strike such a blow that I may be cut clean in two;
+let not a fibre remain together, and let me be released from this
+wandering and wretched state; I pardon you my blood." He replied,
+"O demon-faced! why dost thou for nothing bring thy blood on my head,
+and makest me criminal; go thy own way; what! is thy life become a
+burden to thee?" I did not mind what he said, but advanced; then he
+knowingly appeared not to regard me, and I followed him. Proceeding
+on about two _kos_, we passed the wood, and came to a square building;
+the young man went up to the door and gave a frightful scream; the door
+opened of itself; he entered, and I remained altogether outside. O God,
+[said I] what shall I now do? I was perplexed; at last, after a short
+delay, a slave came out and brought a message, saying, "Come in, he
+has called you to his presence; perhaps the angel of death hovers
+over your head; what evil fortune has befallen you?" I replied,
+"Verily it is good fortune;" and without fear, I entered along with
+him into the garden.
+
+At last, he led me to a place where [the young man was sitting]; on
+seeing him, I made him a very low [237] _salam_; he beckoned me to sit
+down; I sat down with respect. What do I see but the young man sitting
+alone on a _masnad_, with the tools of a goldsmith lying before him;
+and he had just finished a branch of emeralds. When the time came for
+him to rise up, all the slaves that were around the place concealed
+themselves in [different] rooms; I also from fear hid myself in a
+small closet. The young man rose up, and having fastened the chains
+of all the apartments, he went towards the corner of the garden, and
+began to beat the bull he usually rode. The noise of the animal's
+roaring reached my ear, and my heart quaked [with fear]; but as I
+had ran all these risks to develop this mystery, I forced the door,
+though trembling with fear, and under the screen of the trunk [238]
+of a tree, I stood and saw [what was going on]. The young man threw
+down the club with which he was beating [the bull], and unlocked
+a room and entered it. Then, instantly coming out, he stroked the
+bull's back with his hand, and kissed its mouth; and having given
+it some grain and grass, he came towards me. On perceiving this,
+I ran off quickly, and hid myself in the room.
+
+The young man unfastened the chains of all the rooms, and the whole
+of the slaves came out, bringing with them a small carpet, a wash-hand
+basin, and a water pot. After washing his hands and face, he stood up
+to pray; when he had finished his prayers, he called out, "Where is the
+pilgrim?" On hearing myself called, I ran out and stood before him;
+he desired me to sit down; after making him a _salam_, I sat down;
+the dinner was served; he partook of it, and gave me some, which I
+also ate. When the dishes were removed, and we had washed our hands,
+he dismissed his slaves and told them to go to rest. When no one
+[except ourselves] remained in the apartment, he then spoke to me,
+and asked, "O friend, what great misfortune has befallen thee that
+thou goest about seeking thy death?" I related in full detail all the
+adventures of my life, from beginning to end, and added, that, "from
+your goodness, I have hopes of obtaining my wishes." On hearing this,
+he heaving a deep sigh, went raving mad, and began to say, "O God! who
+except thee is acquainted with the tortures of love! He whose chilblain
+has not yet broken out, how can he know the pains of others? he only
+knows the degree of this pain who has felt the pangs of love!
+
+
+ 'The anguish of love, you must ask of the lover,
+ Not of him who feigns, but of the true lover.'"
+
+
+A moment after, coming to himself, he heaved a heart-burning sigh;
+the room resounded with it; then I perceived that he was likewise
+tortured with the pangs of love, and was suffering from the same
+malady [as myself]. On this discovery, I plucked up courage and said,
+"I have related to you all my own adventures; now do me the favour to
+impart to me the past events [of your life]; I will then first of all
+assist you as far as I can, and by exerting myself obtain for you the
+desires of your heart." In short, that true lover, conceiving me his
+companion and fellow-sufferer, began the relation of his adventures
+in the following manner. "Hear, O friend! I whose heart is tortured
+with anguish, am the prince of this country of _Nimroz_; the king,
+that is to say, my father, at my birth, collected together all the
+fortune tellers, astrologers and learned men, and ordered them to cast
+and examine my horoscope, to fix my nativity, and to state in full
+to his majesty whatever was to befall me every individual moment, and
+hour, and _pahar_, and day, and month, and year, [of my life]. They all
+assembled according to the king's order, and consulting together, they,
+from their mystical science, ascertained my future fate, and said,
+'By the blessing of God, the prince has been begotten and born under
+such a propitious planet, and in such a lucky moment, that he ought
+to be equal to Alexander in extent of dominion, and in justice equal
+to _Naushirwan_. He will be, moreover, proficient in every science,
+and every [branch of] learning, and towards whatever subject his
+heart is inclined, he will accomplish it with perfection. He will
+in generosity and bravery acquire such renown, that mankind will no
+longer remember _Hatim_ and _Rustam_; but until [he attains] the age
+of fourteen, he is exposed to great danger if he sees the sun or moon;
+yea, it is to be feared he may become a mad demoniac, and shed the
+blood of many; and restless [of living in society], he will fly to
+the woods, and associate with beasts and birds; great and strict
+pains must be taken that he should never behold the sun by day or
+the moon by night, or cast a look even towards the heavens. If this
+period [of fourteen years] pass away without danger and in safety,
+then for the rest of his life he will reign in peace and prosperity.'
+
+"On hearing this [prognostication], the king ordered this garden to
+be laid out, and caused to be built in it many apartments of various
+kinds. He gave an order for me to be brought up in a vault, lined
+[on the inside] with felt, so that not a single ray of light from the
+sun or moon might penetrate [into my apartment]. I had a wet nurse and
+all other kinds of female servants and attendants attached to me, and
+was brought up in this grand palace with this [imagined] security. A
+learned tutor, who was skilled in public affairs, was appointed to
+[superintend] my education; so that I might acquire every science
+and art, and the practice of the seven varieties of penmanship; and
+my father always looked after me; the occurrences of every day and
+every moment were told to the king. I considered that same place as
+the whole world, and amused myself with toys and flowers; and I had
+procured for me every delicacy the world [could produce] for my food;
+whatever I desired I had. By the age of ten years, I had acquired
+every species of learning, and every useful accomplishment.
+
+"One day, beneath that dome, an astonishing flower appeared from
+the sky-light, which increased in size as I gazed upon it; I wished
+to seize it with my hands, but as I stretched them towards it, it
+ascended [and eluded my grasp]. I, having become astonished, was
+looking steadfastly at it, when the sound of a loud laugh reached my
+ear; I raised my head to look [towards the dome from which the noise
+proceeded]. Then I saw that a face, resplendent as the full moon,
+having rent the felt, continued issuing forth. On beholding it, my
+reason and senses vanished. On coming to myself, I looked up, and
+saw a throne of jewels raised on the shoulders of fairies; a person
+was seated on it, with a crown of precious stones on her head, and
+clothed in a superb dress; she held in her hand a cup made of ruby,
+and seated, was drinking wine. The throne descended by slow degrees
+from its height, and rested on [the floor of] the dome. Then the
+fairy called me, and placed me beside her [on the throne]; she began
+to make use of expressions of endearment, and having pressed her
+lips to mine, she made me drink a cup of rosy wine, and said, 'The
+human race is faithless, but my heart loves thee.' The expressions
+she uttered were so endearing and so fascinating, that in a moment
+my heart was enraptured, and I felt such pleasure as if I had tasted
+the supreme joys of life, and thus I conceived that I had only on
+that day entered the world [of enjoyment].
+
+"The result is my present state! but no one [on earth] hath ever seen,
+or heard such ecstatic pleasure! In that zest, with our hearts at
+ease, we both were seated, when all at once our joys were dashed to
+pieces! Now listen to the unlooked-for circumstance [which produced
+this sudden change]. At the moment, four fairies descended from
+the heavens, and whispered something in that beloved one's ear. On
+hearing it, her colour changed, and she said to me, 'O my beloved,
+I fondly wished to pass some moments with you, and regale my heart,
+and to repeat my visits in the same manner, or to take thee with
+me. But fate will not permit two persons [like us] to remain in one
+place in peace and felicity; farewell, my beloved! may God protect
+you!' On hearing these [dreadful words], my senses vanished, and my
+bliss fled from my grasp. [239] I cried, 'O my charmer, when shall
+we meet again? what dreadful words of wrath are these which you have
+made me hear? If you will return quickly, then you will find me alive,
+otherwise you will regret the delay; or else tell me your name and
+place of residence, that I may from those directions, by diligent
+search, conduct myself to you.' On hearing this she said, 'God forbid
+[you should do so]; may the ears of Satan be deaf; may your age amount
+to a hundred and twenty years; [240] if we live we shall meet again;
+I am the daughter of the king of the _Jinns_, and I dwell in the
+mountain of _Kaf_. [241] On saying this, she caused the throne to
+ascend, [242] and it ascended in the same manner as it had descended.
+
+"Whilst the throne was in sight, our eyes were fixed on each other;
+when it disappeared from my eyes, my state became such as if the
+shadow of a fairy had fallen on me; a strange sort of gloom was
+spread over my heart, and my understanding and consciousness left
+me; the world appeared dark under my eyes; distracted and confused,
+I wept bitterly, and scattered dust over my head, and tore my clothes;
+I became regardless of food and drink, nor cared for good or evil.
+
+
+ 'What various evils result from this same love!
+ In the heart are produced sadness and impatience.' [243]
+
+
+"My misfortune was soon known to my nurse and preceptor; with fear
+and trembling they went before the king, and said, 'Such is the
+state of the prince of the people of the world; we do not know how
+this disaster has suddenly and of itself fallen upon him, so that
+rest, food, and drink have all [on his part] been abandoned.' [On
+hearing these sad tidings] the king immediately came to the garden
+[where I resided], accompanied by the _wazir_, intelligent nobles,
+wise physicians, true astrologers, learned _mullas_, holy devotees,
+and men abstracted from worldly affairs. On seeing my distracted,
+sighing, weeping condition, his mind became also distracted; he wept,
+and with fond affection clasped me to his breast, and gave orders for
+my proper treatment. The physicians wrote out their prescriptions, in
+order to strengthen my heart and cure my brain, and the holy priests
+wrote out charms [244] and amulets, some to be swallowed, and others to
+be worn on my person, and having each repeated prayers [of exorcism],
+they began to blow upon me; the astrologers said this misfortune had
+happened owing to the revolution of the stars [for the averting] of
+it, give pious donations. In short, every one advised according to his
+science; but what was passing within me, my heart alone experienced;
+no one's assistance or remedy was of avail to my evil destiny; day
+after day my lunacy increased, and my body became emaciated from the
+want of nourishment. There remained for me only to shriek and moan,
+day and night. Three years passed away in this state. In the fourth
+year, a merchant, who was on his travels, arrived, and brought with
+him into the royal presence rare and valuable articles of different
+countries; he met with a gracious reception.
+
+"The king favoured him greatly, and after inquiries respecting
+his health, he said to him, 'You have seen many countries; have you
+anywhere seen a truly learned physician, or have heard of such from any
+one?' The merchant replied, 'Mighty sire, this slave has travelled a
+great deal; in the middle of the [Ganges] river in _Hindustan_ there
+is a small mountain; there a _Jata-dhari Gusa,in_ [245] has built a
+large temple to _Mahadev_, [246] together with a place of worship,
+and a garden of great beauty, and in that [mountain-island] he lives;
+and his custom is this, that once a year on the day of _Shevrat_,
+[247] he comes out of his dwelling, swims in the river, and enjoys
+himself. After washing himself, when he is returning to his abode, then
+the sick and afflicted of various countries and regions, who come there
+from afar, assemble near his door. Of these a numerous crowd is formed.
+
+"'The holy _Gusa,in_ (who ought to be called the Plato [248] of these
+days), moves along examining the urine, and feeling the pulse of each,
+and giving each a recipe. God has given him such healing power,
+that, on taking his medicines, their effects are instantaneous,
+and the disease utterly vanishes. These circumstances I have seen
+with my own eyes, and adored the power of God which has created such
+beings! If your majesty orders it, I will conduct the prince of the
+people of the world to that [wonderful man], and show the prince
+to him; I firmly hope he will soon be completely cured; moreover,
+this scheme is externally beneficial, for from inhaling the air of
+various places, and from the diet and drink of different countries
+[through which we shall pass], the prince's mind will be restored
+to cheerfulness.' The merchant's advice seemed very proper to the
+king, and being pleased, he said, 'Very well; perhaps the holy man's
+treatment may prove efficacious, and this melancholy may be removed
+from my son's mind.' The king appointed a confidential nobleman,
+who had seen the world, and had been tried on [various] occasions,
+together with the merchant, to attend me, and he furnished us with the
+requisite equipment. Having seen us embark on boats of every variety,
+together with our baggage, he dismissed us. Proceeding onwards,
+stage after stage, we arrived at the place [where the holy _Gusa,in_
+lived]. From change of air, and from living on a different diet,
+my mind became somewhat composed; but there still remained the same
+state of silence; and I wept incessantly. The recollection of the
+lovely fairy was not for a moment effaced from my mind; if I spoke
+sometimes, it was only to repeat these lines:--
+
+
+ 'I know not what fairy-faced one has glanced over me,
+ But my heart was sound and tranquil not long ago.'
+
+
+At last, when two or three months had passed away, nearly four
+thousand sick had assembled on the rock, and all said, 'If God please,
+the _Gusa,in_ will shortly come out of his abode, and bestow on us
+his advice, and we shall be perfectly cured.' In short, when that
+day arrived, the _Gusa,in_ appeared in the morning, like the sun,
+and bathed and swam in the river; he crossed over it and returned,
+and rubbed ashes of cow-dung over his body, and hid his fair form
+like a live coal under the ashes. He made a mark with sandal wood on
+his forehead, girded on his _langoti_, [249] threw a towel over his
+shoulders, tied his long hair up in a knot, twisted his mustachios,
+and put on his shoes. It appeared, from his looks, that the whole
+world possessed no value to him. Having put a small writing desk set
+with gems under his arm, and looking at each [patient] in turn, he
+gave them his recipes, and came to me. When our looks met, he stood
+still, paused for a moment, and then said to me, 'Come with me.' I
+went along with him.
+
+"When he had done with all the rest, he led me into the garden, and
+into a neat and richly-ornamented private apartment, and he said
+to me, 'Do you make your residence here,' and went himself to his
+abode. When forty days had elapsed, he came to me, and found me better
+comparatively with [what I had been] before. He then, smiling, said,
+'Amuse yourself by walking about in this garden, and eat whatever
+fruits you like.' He gave me a china pot filled with _ma'jun_, [250]
+and added, 'Take without fail six _mashas_ [251] from this pot every
+morning, fasting.' Saying this, he went away, and I followed strictly
+his prescription. My body perceptibly gained strength daily, and my
+mind composure, but mighty love was still triumphant; that fairy's
+form ever wandered before my eyes.
+
+"One day I perceived a book [252] in a recess in the wall; I took it
+down, and saw that all the sciences relating to the future and the
+present world were comprised in it, as if the ocean had been compressed
+into a vase. I used to read it at all times; I acquired great skill
+in the science of physic, and the mystical art of philters. A year
+passed away in the meantime, and again that same day of joy returned;
+the _Gusa,in_, having arisen from his devotional posture, came out
+[of his abode]; I made him my _salam_; he gave me the writing case, and
+said, 'Accompany me.' I [accordingly] went along with him. When he came
+out of the gate a vast crowd showered blessings on him. The nobleman
+and the merchant, seeing me with the _Gusa,in_, fell at his feet, and
+began to pour forth their blessings on him, saying, "by the favour of
+your holiness, this much at least has been effected." The _Gusa,in_
+went to the _ghat_ of the river, according to custom, and performed
+his ablutions and devotions, as he was wont to do every year; returning
+[from thence], he was proceeding along the line and examining the sick.
+
+"It happened, that in the group of lunatics, a handsome young man,
+who had scarce strength to stand up, attracted the _Gusa,in's_
+attention. He said to me, 'Bring him with you.' After delivering his
+prescriptions of cure to all, he went into his private apartment and
+opened a little of the young lunatic's skull; he attempted to seize
+with his forceps the centipede which was curled on his brain. An idea
+struck me, and I spoke out, saying, 'If you will heat the forceps
+in the fire, and then apply it to the centipede's back, it will be
+better, as it will then come out of its own accord; but if you thus
+attempt to pull it off, it will not quit its grasp on the brain, and
+[the patient's] life will be endangered.' [253] On hearing this, the
+_Gusa,in_ looked towards me; silently he rose up, and, without saying
+a word, he went to the corner of the garden, and seizing a tree in his
+grasp, he formed his long hair into a noose, and hanged himself. I went
+to the spot, and saw, alas! alas! that he was dead. I became quite
+afflicted at the strange and astonishing sight; but being helpless,
+I thought it best to bury him. The moment I began to take him down
+from the tree, two keys dropt from his locks; I took them up, and
+interred that treasure of excellence in the earth. Having taken with
+me the two keys, I began to apply them to all the locks. By chance
+I opened the locks of two rooms with these keys, and perceived that
+they were filled from the floor to the roof with precious stones;
+in one place I saw a chest covered with velvet, with clasps of gold,
+and locked. When I opened it, then I saw in it a book, in which was
+written the "Most awful of Names," [254] and the mode of invoking the
+genii, and the fairies, and the holding of intercourse with spirits,
+and how to subdue them, also the mode of charming the sun.
+
+"I became quite delighted at the idea of having acquired such a
+treasure, and began to put those [charms] in practice. I opened the
+garden door, and said to the nobleman, and to those who had come
+with me, 'Send for the vessels [which had brought us, and embark in
+them all these jewels, specie, merchandise, and books,' and having
+embarked myself in a small vessel, I proceeded from thence to the
+main ocean. When sailing along, I approached my own country. The
+intelligence reached my father. He mounted his horse, and advanced to
+meet us; with anxious affection he clasped me to his bosom; I kissed
+his feet, and said, 'May this humble being be allowed to live in the
+former garden?'
+
+"The king replied, 'O my son, that garden appears to me calamitous,
+and I have therefore forbidden its being kept up; that spot is not
+at present fit for the abode of man; reside in any other abode which
+your heart may desire. You had best choose some place in the fort, and
+live under my eyes; and having there formed such a garden as you wish,
+continue to walk about and to amuse yourself.' I strenuously resisted
+and caused the former garden to be repaired once more, and having
+embellished it like a perfect paradise, I went to reside in it. There,
+at my ease, I fasted forty days for the purpose of subduing the _jinns_
+to my will; and having abandoned living creatures, I began to practise
+[my spells] on the world of spirits.
+
+"When the forty days were completed, such a terrible storm arose at
+midnight, that the very strongest buildings fell down, and trees
+were uprooted and scattered in all directions; an army of fairies
+appeared. A throne descended from the air, on which a person of
+dignified appearance was seated, richly dressed, with a crown of
+pearls on his head. On seeing him, I saluted him with great respect;
+he returned my salutation, and said, 'O friend, why hast thou raised
+this commotion for nothing? what dost thou want with me?' I replied,
+'This wretch has been long in love with your daughter, and for her
+I have every where wandered about wretched, distracted, and am dead,
+though alive; I am now sick of existence, and have staked my life on
+this deed which I have done. All my hopes now rest on your benevolence,
+that you will exalt this unfortunate wanderer with your favour, and
+that you will bestow on me life and happiness, by allowing me to behold
+[your fair daughter]; it will be an act of great merit.' [255]
+
+"On hearing my wishes he said, 'Man is made of earth, and we are formed
+of fire; connection between two such [classes] is very difficult.' I
+swore an oath, saying, 'I only desire to see her, and have no other
+purpose.' Again the king [of the fairies] replied, 'Man does not
+adhere to his promises; in time of need he promises everything, but
+he does not keep it in recollection. I say this for thy good; for if
+ever thou formest other wishes, then she and thou wilt be ruined and
+undone; moreover, it will endanger your lives.' I repeated my oaths,
+and added, that whatever could injure both of us, I would never do, and
+that all I desired was to see her sometimes. These words were passing
+[between us], when suddenly, the fairy (of whom we were talking)
+appeared before us, with much splendour, and completely adorned;
+and the throne of the king [of the fairies] remounted thence. I then
+embraced the fairy with fond eagerness, and repeated this verse:--
+
+
+ 'Why should not she of the arched eyebrows come [to my house],
+ She for whose sake I have fasted for forty days.'
+
+
+In that state of felicity we resided together in the garden. I
+dreaded through fear to think of other joys; I only tasted the
+superficial pleasure [of her roseate lips], and constantly gazed
+upon her charms. The lovely fairy, seeing me so true to my oath, was
+surprised within herself, and used sometimes to say, 'O my beloved,
+you are indeed strictly faithful to your promise; but I will give you,
+by the way of friendship, a piece of advice; take care of your mystical
+book; for the _jinns_, seeing you off your guard, will purloin it
+some day or other.' I replied, 'I guard this book as I would my life.'
+
+"It so happened, that one night Satan led me astray; in a fit of
+overpowering passion, I said to myself, 'Let happen what will, how long
+can I restrain myself?' I clasped the [lovely fairy] to my bosom, and
+attempted to revel in ecstatic joys. Instantly, a voice came forth,
+saying, 'Give me the book, for the great name of God is written in
+it; do not profane it.' In that fervour of passion, I was insensible
+[to every other consideration]; I took the book from my bosom and
+delivered it, without knowing to whom I gave it, and plunged myself
+into the fervid joys of love. The beautiful fairy, seeing my foolish
+conduct, said, 'Alas! selfish man, thou hast at last transgressed,
+and forgotten my admonition.'
+
+"On saying this, she became senseless, and I perceived a _jinn_
+standing at the head of the bed, who held the magical book in his
+hand; I attempted to seize him, and beat him severely, and snatch
+away the book, when in the meantime another appeared, took the book
+from his hand, and ran off. I began to repeat the incantations I had
+learnt. The _jinn_, who was still standing near me, became a bull; but,
+alas! the lovely fairy had not in the least recovered her senses, and
+that same state of stupor continued. Then my mind became distracted,
+and all my joys were turned into bitterness. From that day, man became
+my aversion. I live in a corner of this garden; and for the sake of
+agreeably occupying my mind, I made this emerald vase, ornamented
+with flowers, and every month I go to the plain, mounted on that same
+bull, break the vase, and kill a slave, with the hope that every one
+may see my sad state and pity me; perhaps some creature of God may
+so far favour me and pray for me, that I even may regain the desire
+[of my heart]. O faithful friend, such as I have related to thee is
+the sad tale of my madness and lunacy."
+
+I wept at hearing it, and said, "O prince, you have truly suffered
+greatly from love; but I swear here by God, that I will abandon my own
+wishes, and will now roam among woods and mountains for your good,
+and do all I can [to find out your beloved fairy]. Having made this
+promise, I took leave of the prince, and for five years wandered
+through the desert, sifting the dust, like a mad man, but found no
+trace [of the fairy]. At last, desponding of success, I ascended a
+mountain, and wished to throw myself down [from its summit], so that
+neither bone nor rib [in my frame] might remain entire. The same veiled
+horseman, [who saved you from destruction], came up to me and said,
+"Do not throw away thy life; in a few days thou wilt be in possession
+of the desires of thy heart." O holy _Darweshes_! I have at last seen
+you. I have now hopes that joy and happiness will be our lot, and
+all of us, now affected as we are, may attain our wished-for objects.
+
+
+
+TALE OF AZAD BAKHT.
+
+When the second _Darwesh_ had likewise finished telling the relation
+of his adventures, the night ended, and the time of morning was just
+beginning. The king, _Azad Bakht_, silently proceeded towards his own
+kingly abode. On arriving at his palace, he said his prayers. Then,
+having gone to the bathing-house, and dressed himself superbly,
+he proceeded to the _Diwani 'Amm_ and mounted his throne; and he
+issued an order, saying, "Let a messenger go and bring along with him,
+with respect, to our presence, four _Darweshes_ who have [recently]
+arrived at such a place." The messenger went there according to orders,
+and perceived that the four _Darweshes_, after performing the necessary
+calls, and washed their hands and faces, were on the point of setting
+out on [their peregrinations], and take their different roads. The
+messenger said to them, "Reverend sirs, the king has called you
+four personages; come along with me." The four _Darweshes_ began
+to stare at each other, and said to the messenger, "Son, we are the
+monarchs of our own hearts; what have we to do with a king of this
+world?" The messenger answered, "Holy sirs, there is no harm in it,
+and it is better you should go."
+
+The four _Darweshes_ then recollected that what _Maula Murtaza_
+[256] had said to them, that same had now come to pass; they were
+pleased at the recollection], and went along with the messenger. When
+they reached the fort and went before the king, the four _Kalandars_
+gave a benediction, saying, "Son, may it be well with thee." The king
+then retired to the _Diwani khass_, and having called two or three
+of his confidential nobles near him, he ordered the four _Darweshes_
+to be brought in. When they went there [before his majesty], he
+commanded them to sit down, and asked them their adventures, saying,
+"From whence come you, where do you intend to go, and where is the
+residence of your worships?"
+
+"They replied, "May the king's age and wealth be always on the
+increase! we are _Darweshes_, and have in this very manner for
+a long while wandered and roamed about; we bear our homes on our
+shoulders. There is a saying, that 'a pilgrim's home is where the
+evening overtakes him;' and all we have seen in this versatile world
+is too long a tale to relate."
+
+_Azad Bakht_ gave them every confidence and encouragement, and
+having sent for refreshment, he made them breakfast before him. When
+they finished [their meal] the king said to them, "Relate all your
+adventures to me, without the least reserve; whatever services I can
+render you, I will not fail to do." The _Darweshes_ replied that,
+"whatever has happened to us, we have not the strength to relate,
+nor will any pleasure result to the king from hearing it; therefore
+pardon us." The king then smiled, and said, "Where you were sitting
+on your couches last night and relating each his own adventures,
+there I was likewise present; moreover, I have heard the adventures
+of two of you; I now wish that the two who remain would also relate
+theirs; and stay with me a few days in perfect confidence, for 'the
+footsteps of the _Darwesh_ scare away evil.'" [257] On hearing these
+words from the king, they began to tremble in consequence of their
+fear; and having hung down their heads, they remained silent--they
+had not the power to speak.
+
+When _Azad Bakht_ perceived that now through fear their senses no
+longer remained with them, so as to enable them to tell anything,
+he said [to revive their spirits] "There is no person in this world
+to whom rare and strange incidents have not occurred; although I am
+a king, yet I have even seen strange scenes, which I will first of
+all relate to you [to inspire you with confidence and remove your
+fears]; do you listen to it with your minds at ease," The _Darweshes_
+replied, "O king, peace be on thee! such are your kindnesses towards
+us darweshes, condescend to relate them."
+
+_Azad Bakht_ began his adventures, and said,
+
+
+ "Hear, O pilgrims, the adventures of the king.
+ Whatever I have heard or seen, O hear!
+ I will relate to ye every thing, from end to end.
+ My story with heartfelt attention hear."
+
+
+When my father died, and I ascended the throne, it was in the
+very season of youth, and all this kingdom of _Rum_ was under my
+dominion. It happened one year, that some merchant from the country
+of _Badakhshan_ [258] came [to my capital] and brought a good deal
+of merchandise. The reporters of intelligence [259] sent notice to
+me to this effect, that so considerable a merchant had never visited
+our city before: I sent for him.
+
+"He came, and brought with him the rarities of every country, which
+were worthy of being offered to me, as presents. Indeed, every article
+appeared to be of inestimable value; above all, there was a ruby
+in a box, of an exceedingly fine colour, very brilliant, perfect in
+shape and size, and in weight [amounting to] five _miskals_. [260]
+Though I was a king, I had never seen such a precious stone, nor had
+I heard of such from any other person. I accepted it, and bestowed
+upon the merchant many presents and honours; I gave him passports
+for the roads, that throughout my empire no one should ask him any
+duties; that they should treat him with kindness wherever he went;
+that he should be waited on, and have guards for his protection,
+and that they should consider any loss he might experience as their
+own. The merchant attended at the time of audience, and was well
+versed in the forms of respect due to royalty; his conversation and
+eloquence were worth hearing. I used to send for the ruby daily from
+the jewel office, and look at it at the time of public audience.
+
+One day I was seated in the _diwani 'amm,_ and the nobles and
+officers of state were in waiting in their respective places, and the
+ambassadors of different sovereigns, who had come to congratulate me
+[on my accession to the throne], were likewise present. I then sent for
+the ruby, according to custom; the officer of the jewel office brought
+it; I took it in my hand and began to praise it, and gave it to the
+ambassador of the Franks [to look at it]. On seeing it, he smiled,
+and praised it by way of flattery; in the same manner it passed from
+hand to hand, and every one looked at it, and all said together,
+"The preponderance of your majesty's good fortune has procured you
+this; for otherwise, even unto this day, no monarch has ever acquired
+so inestimable a jewel." At that moment my father's _wazir_, who
+was wise, and held the same station under me, and was standing in
+his place, made his obeisance and said, "I wish to impart something
+[to the royal ear], if my life be granted."
+
+I ordered him to speak; he said, "Mighty sire, you are king, and it
+is very unbecoming in kings to laud so highly a stone; though it is
+unique in colour, in quality, and in weight, yet it is but a stone;
+and at this moment the ambassadors of all countries are present in
+the court; when they return to their respective countries, they will
+assuredly relate this anecdote, saying, 'What a strange king he is,
+who has got a ruby from somewhere, and makes such a rarity of it,
+that he sends for it every day, and praising it himself the first,
+shows it to every one present.' Then whatever king or _raja_ [261]
+hears this anecdote, the same will certainly laugh at it in his own
+court. Great sire, there is an insignificant merchant in _Naishapur_,
+[262] who has twelve rubies, each weighing seven _miskals_, [263]
+which he has sewed on a collar, and put it round his dog's neck." On
+hearing this, I became greatly displeased, and said with anger,
+put this _wazir_ to death.
+
+The executioners immediately seized hold of his hands, and were
+going to lead him out [to execution]. The ambassador of the king
+of the Franks, joining his hands [in humble supplication] stood
+before me. I asked him what he wanted; he replied, "I hope I may
+become informed of the _wazir's_ fault," I answered, what can be
+a greater fault than to lie, especially before kings. He replied,
+"His falsehood has not yet been confirmed; perhaps what he has said
+may be true; now, to put an innocent person to death is not right." I
+said to him in reply, "It is not at all consistent with reason, that
+a merchant, who, for the sake of gain, wanders disconsolate from city
+to city and from country to country, and hoards up every farthing
+[he can save], should sew twelve rubies, which weigh seven _miskals_
+each, on the collar of a dog." The ambassador in answer said,
+"Nothing is surprising before the power of God; perhaps it may be
+the case; such rarities often fall into the hands of merchants and
+pilgrims. For these two [classes of people] go into every country,
+and they bring away with them whatever they find rare in [their
+travels]. It is most advisable for your majesty to order the _wazir_
+to be imprisoned, if he is as guilty [as you suppose]; for _wazirs_
+are the intelligencers of kings, and such conduct as this appears
+unhandsome in the latter, that in a case, the truth and falsehood
+of which is as yet unascertained, to order them to be put to death,
+and that the services and fidelity of a whole life should be forgotten.
+
+"Mighty sire, former kings have erected prisons for this very reason,
+that when the kings or chiefs may be in wrath towards any one, then
+they might confine him. In a few days their anger will have entirely
+subsided, and [the suspected one's] innocence will become manifest,
+and the king will be exempt from the stain of shedding innocent blood,
+and not have to answer for it on the day of judgment." Though I wished
+ever so much to refute him, yet the ambassador of the Franks [264]
+gave such just replies, that he reduced me to silence. Then I said,
+well, I agree to what you say, and I pardon him his life. But he shall
+remain imprisoned; if in the space of a year his words are proved to
+be true, that such rubies are round the neck of a dog, then he shall
+be released; otherwise, he shall be put to death with many torments. I
+accordingly ordered the _wazir_ to be carried to prison. On hearing
+this order, the ambassador made me his humble obeisance, [265] and
+performed his parting salute.
+
+When this news reached the _wazir's_ family, weeping and lamentations
+took place, and it became a house of mourning. The _wazir_ had a
+daughter of the age of fourteen or fifteen years, very handsome
+and accomplished, perfect in writing and reading. The _wazir_ loved
+her greatly, and was extremely fond of her; so much so, that he had
+erected an elegant apartment for her behind his own _diwan khana;_
+and had procured for her the daughters of noblemen as her companions,
+and handsome female servants waited on her; with these she passed
+her time in laughter and joy, and playing and romping about.
+
+It happened that on the day the _wazir_ was sent to prison, the girl
+was sitting with her young companions, and was celebrating with
+[infantile] pleasure the marriage of her doll; and with a small
+drum and timbrel she was making preparation for the night vigils;
+and having put on the frying pan, she was busy making up sweetmeats,
+when her mother suddenly ran into her apartment, lamenting and beating
+[her breasts], with dishevelled tresses and naked feet. She struck
+a blow on her daughter's head, and said, "Would that God had given
+me a blind son instead of thee; then my heart would have been at
+ease, and he would have been the friend of his father." The _wazir's_
+daughter asked, "What use would a blind son have been to you? whatever
+he could do, I can do likewise." The mother replied, "Dust be on thy
+head! such a calamity hath fallen on thy father, that he is confined
+in the prison for having used some improper expressions before the
+king." The daughter asked, "What were the expressions? let me hear
+them." Then her mother answered, "Your father said that there is
+a merchant in _Nishapur_, who has fixed twelve inestimable rubies
+on his dog's collar: the king would not believe him, but conceived
+him a liar, and has imprisoned him. If he had had to-day a son, he
+would have exerted himself by every means to ascertain the truth of
+the circumstance; he would have assisted his father, besought the
+king's forgiveness, and have got my husband released from prison."
+
+The _wazir's_ daughter said [in reply], "O mother, we cannot combat
+against fate; man under sudden calamity ought to be patient, and place
+his hopes in the bounty of God. He is merciful, and does not hold any
+one's difficulties to be irremovables; weeping and lamentations are
+improper. God forbid that our enemies should misrepresent [the motive
+of our tears] to the king, and the teller of tales calumniate us, for
+that would be the cause of farther displeasure. On the contrary, let
+us offer up our prayers for the king's welfare; we are his born slaves,
+and he is our master; even as he is wroth, so will he be gracious." The
+girl, from her good sense, thus made her mother comprehend these
+things, so that she became somewhat patient and tranquil, and returned
+in silence to her palace. When the night arrived, the _wazir-zadi_
+[266] sent for her foster father, [or nurse's husband], and fell at
+his feet and beseeched him greatly, and weeping, said, "I have formed
+a resolution to wipe off the reproach my mother has cast on me, so
+that my father may regain his freedom. If you will be my companion,
+then I will set out for _Niashapur_, and having seen the merchant
+[who has such rubies round his dog's neck], I will do all in my power
+[to the end that] I may release my father."
+
+The man indeed made some excuses at first; at length after much
+discussion, he agreed [to her request]. Then the _wazir-zadi_ said,
+"Make the preparations for the Journey in secrecy and silence, and buy
+some articles of trade fit to be presented as offerings to kings, and
+procure as many slaves and servants as may be required; but do not let
+this circumstance be revealed to any one." The foster father agreed
+[to the project], and set about [the necessary] preparations. When
+all the materials were got ready, he loaded the camels and mules,
+and set out; the _wazir's_ daughter also put on the dress of a man,
+and joined him. No one in the house knew anything whatever [of the
+departure]. When the morning came, it was mentioned in the _wazir's_
+family, that the _wazir-zadi_, had disappeared, and that it was
+uncertain where she was gone.
+
+At last, the mother, from fear of scandal, concealed the circumstance
+of her daughter's disappearance; and there [on the journey] the
+_wazir-zadi_ gave herself out as a "young merchant." Travelling onwards
+stage by stage, they arrived at _Naishapur_; and with great pleasure
+they went and put up at the _caravan-serai_ and unloaded all their
+merchandise. The _wazir-zadi_ I remained there that night; in the
+morning she went to the bath; and put on a rich dress, according to the
+costume of the inhabitants of _Rum_, and went out to ramble through the
+city. Proceeding along, she reached the _chauk,_ and stood where the
+four great streets crossed each other; and a jeweller's shop appeared
+on one side, where a great deal of jewels were exposed [for sale],
+and slaves wearing rich dresses were in waiting, with crossed arms;
+and a man, who was their chief, of about fifty years [267] of age,
+dressed like rich persons in a short-sleeved jacket, was seated there,
+with many elegant companions near him, seated likewise on stools,
+and conversing among themselves.
+
+The _wazir-zadi_ (who had represented herself as a merchant's
+son, [268]) was greatly surprised at seeing the jeweller; and,
+on reflection, she became pleased in her own heart, saying,
+"God grant this be no delusion! it is most probable that this
+is the very merchant, the anecdote of whom my father mentioned to
+the king. O, great God, enlighten me as to his circumstances." It
+happened, that on looking around her, she saw a shop, in which two
+iron cages were suspended, and two men were confined in them. They
+looked like _majnun_ in appearance, only skin and bones remained;
+the hair of their heads and their nails were quite overgrown,
+and they sat with their heads reclined on their breasts; two
+ugly negroes, completely armed, were standing on each side [of the
+cages]. The young merchant was struck with amazement, and exclaimed,
+"God bless us." When she looked round the other way, she saw another
+shop, where carpets were spread, on which an ivory stool was placed,
+with a velvet cushion, and a dog sat thereon, with a collar set with
+precious stones around his neck, and chained by a chain of gold;
+and two young handsome servants waited on the dog. One was shaking
+[over him] a _morchhal_ [269] with a golden handle, set with precious
+stones, and the other held an embroidered handkerchief in his hand,
+with which he [from time to time] wiped the dog's mouth and feet.
+The young merchant, having looked at the animal with great attention,
+perceived on its collar the twelve large rubies, as she had heard
+[them described]. She praised God, and began to consider thus: "By
+what means can I carry those rubies to the king, and show them to
+him, and get my father released?" She was plunged in these perplexing
+reflections; meanwhile, all the people in the square and on the road,
+seeing her beauty and comeliness, were struck with astonishment,
+and remained utterly confounded. All the people said one to another,
+"Even unto this day, we have never seen a human being of this form
+and beauty." The _khwaja_ [270] also perceived her, and sent a slave,
+saying, "Go thou and entreat that young merchant to come to me."
+
+The slave went up to her and delivered his master's message, and
+said, "If you will have the kindness, then my master is desirous of
+[seeing] your honour; pray come and have an interview with him." The
+young merchant indeed wished this very thing, and said in reply,
+"Very well." [271] The moment she came near the _khwaja_, and he had
+a full view of her, the dart of attachment pierced his breast; he rose
+up to receive her respectfully, but his senses were utterly bewildered.
+The young merchant perceived that "now he is entangled in the net" [of
+my charms]. They mutually embraced one another; the _khwaja_ kissed the
+young merchant's forehead, and made him sit down near him; and asked
+with much kindness, "inform me of your name and lineage? whence have
+you come, and where do you intend to go?" The young merchant replied,
+"This humble servant's country is _Rum_, and Constantinople has been
+for ages the birth-place [of my ancestors.] My father is a merchant;
+and as he is now from old age unable to travel [from country to country
+on his mercantile concerns] on this account he has sent me abroad to
+learn the affairs of commerce. Until now I had not put my foot out of
+our door; this is the very first journey that has occurred to me. I had
+not courage [272] to come here by sea, I therefore travelled by land;
+but your excellence and good name is so renowned in this country of
+_'Ajam_ [273] that to have the pleasure only of meeting you I have
+come so far. At last, by the favour of God, I have had the honour of
+[sitting in] your noble presence, and have found your good qualities
+exceed your renown; the wish of my heart is accomplished; God preserve
+you in safety, I will now set out from hence."
+
+On hearing these [last words], the _khwaja's_ mind and senses were
+quite discomposed, and he exclaimed, "O, my son, do not speak to me of
+such a thing;" stay some days with me in my humble abode; pray tell me
+where are your goods, and your servants?" The young merchant replied,
+"The traveller's abode is the _sara,e_; [274] leaving them there, I
+came to see you." The _khwaja_ said, "It is unbecoming [a person of
+your consideration] to dwell in the _sara,e_ I have some reputation
+in this city, and much celebrity; send quickly for your baggage, &c.;
+I will prepare a house for your goods; let me see whatever commodities
+you have brought; I will so manage it, that you will get here great
+profit on them. At the same time, you will be at your ease, and saved
+the danger and fatigue [of travelling any farther for a market], and
+by staying with me a few days you will greatly oblige me." The young
+merchant pretended [275] to make some excuses, but the _khwaja_ would
+not accept them, and ordered one of his agents, saying, "Send quickly
+some burden-bearers, and bring the goods, &c., from the _caravanserai_
+and lodge them in such a place."
+
+The young merchant likewise sent a slave of his own with [the agent]
+to bring the property and merchandise; and he himself remained with
+the _khwaja_ until the evening. When the time of [the afternoon]
+market had elapsed, and the shop was shut, the _khwaja_ went towards
+his house. Then one of the two slaves took the dog up under his arm,
+and the other took up the stool and carpet; and the two negro slaves
+placed the two cages on the heads of porters, and they themselves,
+accoutred with the five weapons, [276] went alongside of them. The
+_khwaja_ took hold of the young merchant's hand, and conversing with
+him, reached his house.
+
+The young merchant saw that the house was grand, and fit for kings or
+nobles [to reside in]. Carpets were spread on the border of a rivulet,
+and before the _masnad_ the different articles for the entertainment
+were laid out. The dog's stool was placed there also, and the _khwaja_
+and young merchant took their seats; he presented to him some wine
+without ceremony; they both began to drink. When they got merry, the
+_khwaja_ called for dinner; the _dastar-khwan_ [277] was spread, and
+the good things of the world were laid out. First they put some meat
+in a dish, and having covered it with a cover of gold, they carried
+it to the dog, and having spread an embroidered _dastar-khwan_, they
+laid the dish before him. The dog descended from his stool, ate as
+much as he liked, and drank some water out of a golden bowl, then
+returned and sat on his stool. The slaves wiped his mouth and feet
+with a napkin, and then carried the dish and bowl to the two cages,
+and having asked for the keys from the _khwaja_, they opened the locks.
+
+They took out the two men [who were confined in the cages], gave
+them many blows with a great stick, and made them eat the leavings
+of the dog and drink the same water; they again fastened the doors
+[of the cages] and returned the keys to their master. When all this
+was over, the _khwaja_ began to eat himself. The young merchant was
+not pleased at these circumstances, and did not touch the victuals
+from disgust. How much soever the _khwaja_ pressed him, yet he flatly
+refused. Then the _khwaja_ asked the reason of this, saying, "Why
+do you not eat?" The young merchant replied, "This conduct of yours
+appears disgusting to me, for this reason that man is the noblest
+of God's creatures, and the dog is decidedly impure. So to make two
+of God's own creatures eat the leavings of a dog, in what religion
+or creed is it lawful? Do not you think it sufficient that they are
+your prisoners? otherwise they and you are equal. Now, I doubt if you
+are a _Musulman_; who knows what you are? Perhaps you worship the dog;
+it is disgusting to me to eat your dinner, until this doubt is removed
+from my mind."
+
+The _khwaja_ answered, "O, son, I comprehend perfectly all that you
+say, and am generally censured for these reasons; for the inhabitants
+of this city have fixed upon me the name of dog-worshipper, and call
+me so, and have published it [everywhere]; but may the curse of God
+alight on the impious and the infidel!" The _khwaja_ then repeated the
+_kalima_, [278] and set the young merchant's mind at ease. Then the
+young merchant asked, thus, "If you are really a _Musalman_ in your
+heart, then what is the reason of this? By so acting, get yourself
+generally censured?" The _khwaja_ said in reply, "O, son, my name is
+reprobated, and I pay double taxes in the city, that no one may know
+this secret [motive of my conduct]. It is a strange circumstance,
+which, whoever hears, will get nothing by the recital but grief and
+indignation. You must likewise pardon me [from relating it]; for I
+shall not have strength of mind to recount it, nor will you have the
+composure of mind to listen to it." The young merchant thought within
+himself, "I have only to mind my own business; why should I to no
+purpose press him further on the subject?" She accordingly replied
+to the _khwaja_, "Very well; if it is not proper to be related, do
+not mention it." He then began to partake of the dinner, and having
+lifted a morsel, began to eat. The space of about two months [279]
+the young merchant passed with the _khwaja_, with such prudence and
+circumspection, that no one found out by any chance that he was a
+woman [in disguise]. All thought that this [individual] was a male,
+and the _khwaja's_ affection for him increased daily, so that he
+could not allow him to be a moment absent from his sight.
+
+One day, in the midst of a drinking feat, the young merchant began
+to weep. On seeing it, the _khwaja_ comforted her, and began to
+wipe away his tears with his handkerchief, and asked him the cause
+of his weeping. He answered, "O, father, what shall I say? would to
+God that I had never attained access to your presence, and that your
+worship had never shown me that kindness which you are shewing. I
+am now distressed between two difficulties; I have no heart to be
+separated from your presence, nor is there a possibility of my staying
+here. Now, it is necessary for me to go; but in separating from you,
+I do not perceive hopes of life."
+
+On hearing these words, the _khwaja_ involuntarily wept so loudly,
+that he was nearly choked, and exclaimed, "O, light of my eyes! are
+you so soon tired of your old friend, that you think of going away
+and leaving him in such affliction? banish from your heart the idea
+of departing; as long as I have to live, remain here; I shall not
+live a day in your absence, and must [in such case] die before my
+appointed hour. The climate of this kingdom of Persia is very fine
+and congenial [to your health], you had best despatch a confidential
+servant, and send for your parents and property here; I will furnish
+whatever equipages and conveyances you require; when your parents and
+all their household come here, you can pursue your commercial concerns
+at your ease. I also have in my life gone through many hardships, and
+have wandered many countries. I am now old and have no issue; I love
+you dearer than a son, and make you my heir and head manager. Be you,
+on the other hand, careful and attentive to my concerns. Give me a
+bit of bread to eat whilst I live; when I die, be pleased to bury me,
+and then take [possession of] all my wealth and effects."
+
+To this the young merchant replied, "It is true, you have, more than a
+father, shewn to me kindness and affection, so that I have forgotten my
+parents; but this humble culprit's father only allowed a year's leave;
+if I exceed it, then he in his extreme old age will weep himself to
+death; finally, a father's approbation is meritorious before God, and
+if mine should be displeased with me, then I fear he may curse me, and
+I shall be an outcast from God's grace in this world and the next. Now
+such is your worship's kindness, that you will give me leave to obey my
+father's commands, and fulfil the duties [of a son] towards a parent;
+I shall, while life lasts, bear on my neck the gratitude I owe for your
+kindness. If I am ever [so fortunate as] to reach my native country,
+I will still ever think of your goodness with my heart and soul. God is
+the Causer of causes; perhaps some such cause may again occur, that I
+may have occasion to pay you my respects. In short, the young merchant
+urged such persuasive and feeling arguments to the _khwaja_, that he,
+poor man, being helpless, yielded to their force. [280] Inasmuch as
+he was now completely fascinated, he began to say in reply, "Well,
+if you will not stay here, I will myself go with you. I consider you
+equivalent to my own life: hence, if my life goes with you, of what
+use is a lifeless body? If you are determined to go, then proceed,
+and take me with you." Saying this to the young merchant, he began
+his preparations likewise for the journey, and gave orders to his
+agents to get ready quickly the necessary conveyances.
+
+When the news of the _khwaja's_ departure became public, the merchants
+of that city on hearing it, began likewise their preparations to
+set out with him. The dog-worshipping _khwaja_ took with him specie
+and jewels to a great amount, servants and slaves without number,
+and rich rarities and property worthy of a king, and having pitched
+his tents of various sorts outside of the city, he went to them. All
+the other merchants took articles of merchandise with them according
+to their means, and joined the _khwaja_; they became for themselves a
+[regular] army.
+
+One day, having fixed on a lucky moment for departure, they set
+out thence on their journey. Having laden thousands of camels with
+canvas sacks filled with goods, and the jewels and specie on mules,
+five hundred slaves from the steppes of _Kapchak_, from _Zang_, and
+from _Rum_, [281] completely armed, men used to the sword, mounted
+on horses of Arabia, of Tartary, and of _Irak_, accompanied [the
+caravan]. In the rear of all came the _khwaja_ and the young merchant,
+richly dressed, and mounted on sedans; a rich litter was lashed on the
+back of a camel, in which the dog reposed on a cushion, and the cages
+of the two prisoners were slung one on each side of another, across
+a camel, and thus they marched onwards. At every stage they came to,
+all the merchants waited on the _khwaja_ and on his _dastar-khwan_
+they ate of his food and drank of his wine. The _khwaja_ offered up
+his grateful thanks to the Almighty for the happiness of having the
+young merchant with him, and proceeded on, stage by stage. At last,
+they reached the environs of Constantinople in perfect safety, and
+encamped without the city. The young merchant said [to the _khwaja_],
+"O, father, if you grant me permission, I will go and see my parents,
+and prepare a house for you, and when it is agreeable to you, you
+will be pleased to enter the city."
+
+The _khwaja_ replied, "I am come so far for your sake, well, go
+quickly and see [your parents], and return to me, and give me a place
+to live in near your own." The young merchant having taken leave [of
+the _khwaja_], came to his own house. All the people of the household
+of the _wazir_ were surprised, and exclaimed, "What man has entered
+[the house]!" The young merchant, that is, the _wazir's_ daughter, ran
+and threw herself at her mother's feet, and wept and said, "I am your
+child." On hearing this, the _wazir's_ wife began to reproach her,
+by saying, "O, wanton girl, thou hast greatly dishonoured thyself;
+thou hast blackened thine own face, and brought shame on thy family;
+we had imagined thee lost, and, after weeping for thee, had with
+resignation given thee up; be gone hence."
+
+Then the _wazir-zadi_ threw the turban off her head and said, "O, dear
+mother, I did not go to an improper place, and have done nothing wrong;
+I have contrived the whole of this scheme according to your wishes to
+release my father from prison. God be praised, that through the good
+effect of your prayers, and through His grace, I, having accomplished
+the entire object, am now returned; I have brought that merchant with
+me from _Naishapur_, along with the dog (around whose neck are those
+rubies), and have returned with the innocence you bestowed [282] on
+me. I assumed the appearance of a man for the journey; now one day's
+work remains; having done that, I will get my father released from
+prison, and return to my home; if you give me leave, I will go back
+again, and remain abroad another day, and then return to you." When the
+mother thoroughly comprehended that her daughter had acted the part of
+a man, and had preserved herself in all respects pure and virtuous,
+she offered up her grateful acknowledgments to God, and, rejoicing
+[at the event], clasped her daughter to her bosom and kissed her lips;
+she prayed for her and blessed her, and gave her leave to go, saying,
+"Do what thou thinkest best, I have full confidence in thee."
+
+The _wazir-zadi_ having again assumed the appearance of a man,
+returned to the dog-worshipping _khwaja_. He had been in the meantime
+so much distressed at her absence, that through impatience he had
+left his encampment. It so happened, that as the young merchant was
+going out in the vicinity of the city, the _khwaja_ was coming from
+the opposite direction; they met each other in the middle of the
+road. On seeing him, the _khwaja_ exclaimed, "O, my child! leaving
+this old man by himself, where wast thou gone?" The young merchant
+answered, "I went to my house with your permission, but the desire
+I had to see you again would not allow me to remain [at home], and I
+am returned to you." They perceived a shady garden close to the gate
+of the city on the sea shore; they pitched their tents and alighted
+there. The _khwaja_ and the young merchant sat down together, and
+began to eat their _kababs_, and drink their wine. When the time of
+evening arrived, they left their tents, and sat out on high seats to
+view the country. It happened that a royal chasseur passed that way;
+he was astonished at seeing their manners and their encampment, and
+said to himself, "Perhaps the ambassador of some king is arrived;"
+he stood [and amused himself by] looking on.
+
+One of the _khwaja's_ messengers called him forward, and asked him who
+he was. He replied, "I am the king's head chasseur." The messenger
+mentioned him to the _khwaja_, who ordered a negro slave, saying,
+"Go and tell the chasseur that we are travellers, and if he feels
+inclined to come and sit down, the coffee and pipe are ready." [283]
+When the chasseur heard the name of merchant, he was still more
+astonished, and came with the slave to the _khwaja's_ presence;
+he saw [on all sides] the air of propriety and magnificence, and
+soldiers and slaves. To the _khwaja_ and the young merchant he made
+his salutations, and on seeing the dog's state and treatment, his
+senses were confounded, and he stood like one amazed. The _khwaja_
+asked him to sit down, and presented him coffee; the chasseur asked the
+_khwaja's_ name and designation. When he requested leave to depart, the
+_khwaja_ having presented him with some pieces [of cloth] and sundry
+rarities, dismissed him. In the morning, when the chasseur attended
+the king's audience, he related to those present the circumstances
+of the _khwaja_; by degrees it came to my knowledge; I called the
+chasseur before me, and asked about the merchant.
+
+He related whatever he had seen. On hearing of the dog's exalted state,
+and the two men's confinement in the cage, I was quite indignant, and
+exclaimed, that reprobate of a merchant deserves death! I ordered some
+of my executioners, saying, "Go immediately, and cut off and bring me
+the heretic's head." By chance, the same ambassador of the Franks was
+present at the audience; he smiled, and I became still more angry,
+and said, "O, disrespectful; to display one's teeth [284] without
+cause in the presence of kings, is remote from good manners; it is
+better to weep than laugh out of season." The ambassador replied,
+"Mighty sire, several ideas came across my mind, for which reason I
+smiled; the first was, that the _wazir_ had spoken truth, and would
+now be released from prison; secondly, that your majesty will be
+unstained with the innocent blood of the _wazir_; and the third was,
+that the asylum of the universe, without cause or crime, ordered
+the merchant to be put to death. At all these circumstances I was
+surprised, that without any inquiry your majesty should, on the tale
+of an idle fellow, order people to be put to death. God in reality
+knows what is the merchant's real case; call him before the royal
+presence and inquire into his antecedents; if he should be found
+guilty, then your majesty is master; whatever treatment you please,
+that you can administer to him.
+
+When the ambassador thus explained [the matter to me], I also
+recollected what the _wazir_ had said, and ordered the merchant,
+together with his son, the dog, and the cages, to be brought in my
+presence immediately. The messengers set off quickly [on the errand],
+and in a short time brought them all. I summoned them before me. First
+came the _khwaja_ and his son [the young merchant], both richly
+dressed. All present were astonished and bewildered on beholding the
+young merchant's extreme beauty; he brought in his hand a golden
+tray, loaded with precious stones, (the brilliancy of every one
+of which illuminated the room,) and laid it before my throne, made
+his obeisance and stood [in respectful silence]. The _khwaja_ also
+kissed the ground, and offered up his prayers [for my prosperity];
+he spoke with such sweet modulation, as if he were the nightingale
+of a thousand melodies. I greatly admired his elegant and decorous
+speech; but, assuming a face of anger, I exclaimed, "O, you Satan
+in human form! what net is this that thou hast spread, and in thine
+own path what pit hast thou dug? What is thy religion, and what rite
+is this I see? Of what prophet's sect are thou a follower? If thou
+wast an infidel, even then what sense is there in thy conduct? what
+is thy name, that thou actest thus?
+
+The _khwaja_ calmly replied, "May your majesty's years and prosperity
+ever increase; this slave's religious creed is this, that God is one:
+he has no equal, and I repeat the confession of faith of _Muhammad_
+the pure (the mercy of God be shown to him and his posterity; may he
+be safe!) After him, I consider the twelve _Imams_ as my guides; and
+my rite is this, that I say the five regulated prayers and I observe
+fasts, and I have likewise performed the pilgrimage, and from my
+wealth, I give the fifth in alms, and I am called a _Musalman_. But
+there is a reason, which I cannot disclose, that I appear to possess
+all those bad qualities which have raised your majesty's indignation,
+and for which I am condemned by every one of God's creatures. Though I
+am [ever so much] called a dog-worshipper, and pay double taxes, all
+this I submit to; but the secrets of my heart I have not divulged to
+any one." On hearing this excuse, my anger became greater, and I said,
+thou art beguiling me with words; I will not believe them until thou
+explainest clearly the reasons which have made thee deviate from the
+right path, that my mind may be convinced of their truth; then thy life
+will be saved; or else, as a retribution [for what thou hast done], I
+will order thy belly to be ripped up, that the exemplary punishment may
+deter others in future from transgressing the religion of _Muhammad_.
+
+The _khwaja_ replied, "O king, do not spill the blood of this
+unfortunate wretch, but confiscate all the wealth I have, which
+is beyond counting or reckoning, and having made me and my son a
+votive offering to your throne, release us, and spare us our lives." I
+smiled, and said, O fool! dost thou exhibit to me the temptation of thy
+wealth? Thou canst not be released, except thou speakest the truth. On
+hearing these words, the tears streamed profusely from the _khwaja's_
+eyes; he looked towards his son and heaved a deep sigh, and said
+[to him] "I am criminal in the king's eyes; I shall be put to death;
+what shall I do now? to whom shall I entrust thee?" I threatened
+him, and said, O dissembler! cease; thou hast made too many excuses
+[already]; what thou hast to say, say it [quickly].
+
+Then, indeed, that man having advanced forward, came near the throne
+and kissed the foot of it, and poured forth my praise and eulogy,
+and said, "O king of kings, if the order for execution had not been
+issued in my case, I would have borne every torture, and would not
+have disclosed my story; but life is dear above every [consideration];
+no one of his own accord jumps into a well; to preserve life, then, is
+right; and the abandoning of what is right is contrary to the mandates
+of God. Well, if such is the royal pleasure, then be pleased to hear
+the past events of this feeble old man. First, order the two cages,
+in which the two men are confined, to be brought and placed before
+your majesty. I am going to relate my adventures; if I falsify any
+circumstance, then ask them to convict me, and let justice be done." I
+approved of his proposal and sent for the cages, took them both out,
+and made them stand near the _khwaja_.
+
+The _khwaja_ said, "O king! this man, who stands on the right hand of
+your slave is my eldest brother, and he who stands on my left is my
+second [285] brother. I am younger than they; my father was a merchant
+in the kingdom of Persia, and when I was fourteen years of age, he
+died. After the burial ceremony was over, and the flowers had been
+removed [from the corpse on the _Siyum_], [286] my two brothers said
+to me one day, 'Let us now divide our father's wealth, whatever there
+is, and let each do [with his share] what he pleases.' On hearing
+[this proposal], I said, O brothers! what words are these! I am
+your slave, and do not claim the rights of a brother. Our father,
+on the one hand, is dead, but you both are alive and in the place
+of that father. I only want a dry loaf [daily] to pass through life,
+and to remain alert in your service. What have I to do with shares or
+divisions? I will fill my belly with your leavings, and remain near
+you. I am a boy, and have not learnt even to read or write? what am
+I able to do? At present do you confer instruction upon me.
+
+"On hearing this, they replied, 'Thou wishest to ruin and beggar us
+also along with thyself.' I was silent, and retired to a corner and
+wept; then I reasoned with myself and said, my brothers, after all,
+are my elders; they are reproving [me for my good, and] with a view to
+my education, that I may learn some [profession]. In these reflections
+I fell asleep. In the morning, a messenger from the _kazi_ came and
+conducted me to the court of justice; I saw that both my brothers were
+there in waiting. The _kazi_ asked me, 'Why dost not thou accept thy
+share of thy father's property?' I repeated to him what I had at home
+said [to my brothers]. The latter said, 'If he speaks this sentiment
+from his heart, then let him give us a deed of release, saying he has
+no claims on our father's wealth and property.' Even then I thought,
+that as they both were my elders, they advised for my good; that if I
+got my share of my father's property I might improperly spend it. So,
+according to their desire, I gave them a deed of release, with the
+_kazi's_ seal. They were satisfied, and I returned home.
+
+"The second day after this, they said to me, 'O brother, we require
+the apartment in which you live; do you hire another place for your
+residence, and go and stay there.' 'Twas then I perceived that they
+were not pleased that I should even remain in my father's house; I had
+no remedy, and determined to leave it. O protector of the world! when
+my father was alive, whenever he returned from his travels, he used to
+bring the rarities of different countries, and give them to me by way
+of presents; for this reason, that every one loves most the youngest
+child. I from time to time sold these [presents], and raised a small
+capital of my own; with this [sum] I carried on some traffic. Once,
+my father brought for me a female slave from Tartary, and he once
+brought thence some horses, from which he gave me also a promising
+young colt; and I used to feed it from my own little property.
+
+"At last, seeing the inhumanity of my brothers, I bought a house, and
+went and resided there; this dog also went along with me. I purchased
+the requisite articles for housekeeping, and bought two slaves for
+attendance; with the remainder of my capital I opened a shop as a cloth
+merchant, and placing my confidence in God, I sat down quietly [in
+it], and felt contented with my fate. Though my brothers had behaved
+unkindly to me, yet, since God was gracious, my shop in three years'
+time increased so greatly, that I became a man of credit. Whatever
+rarities [in the way of clothes or dresses] were required in every
+great family, went from my shop only. I thereby earned large sums
+of money, and began to live in affluent circumstances. Every hour
+I offered up my prayers to the pure God, and lived at my ease; and
+often used to repeat these verses on my [prosperous] circumstances:--
+
+
+ 'Why should not the prince be displeased?
+ I have nothing to do with him.
+ Except thyself, O, mighty Prince, [287]
+ What other [sovereign] can I praise?
+ Why should not my brother be displeased?
+ Nothing can he do [to harm me];
+ Thou alone art my help;
+ Then to whom else should I go?
+ Why should not the friend or foe be displeas'd,
+ During the whole [eight] watches,
+ Let me fix my affections on thy feet only.
+ Let the world be wrathful [with me],
+ But thou dost far transcend [the world];
+ All others may kiss my thumb,
+ Only it is my wish that thou be not displeased.'
+
+
+"It happened, that on a Friday I was sitting at home, when a slave
+of mine had gone to the _bazar_ for necessaries; after a short time,
+he returned in tears. I asked him the reason, and what happened to
+him. He replied with anger, 'What business is it to you? do you enjoy
+yourself; but what answer will you give on the day of judgment?' I
+said, O, you Abyssinian, what demon has possessed thee? He answered,
+'This is the calamity, that the arms of your two elder brothers have
+been tied behind their backs in the _chauk_ by a Jew; he is beating
+them with a whip, and laughs and says, 'If you do not pay my money,
+I will beat you even unto the death [and if I lose my money by the
+act], it will be at least a meritorious deed on my part.' Such is your
+brother's treatment, and you are indifferent; is this right? and what
+will the world say?' On hearing these circumstances from the slave,
+my blood glowed [288] [with fraternal warmth]; I ran towards the
+_chauk_ with naked feet, and told my slaves to hasten with money. The
+instant I arrived there, I saw that all that the slave had said was
+true; blows continued to fall on my brothers. I exclaimed to the
+magistrate's guards, for God's sake forbear awhile; let me ask the
+Jew what great fault [my brothers] have committed, in retaliation
+for which, he so severely punishes them.
+
+"On saying this, I went up to the Jew and said, to-day is the
+sabbath day; [289] why dost thou continue to inflict stripes on
+them? The Jew replied, 'If you wish to take their part, do it fully,
+and pay me the money in their stead; or else take the road to your
+house.' I said, 'what is the amount? produce the bond, and I will
+count thee out the money.' He replied, 'that he had just given the
+bond to the magistrate.' At this moment, my slaves brought two bags
+of money. I gave a thousand pieces of silver to the Jew, and released
+my brothers. Such was their condition, naked, hungry, and thirsty,
+I brought them with me to my own house, and caused them instantly to
+be bathed in the bath, and dressed in new clothes, and gave them a
+hearty meal. I never asked them what they had done with our father's
+great wealth, lest they might feel ashamed.
+
+"O king, they are both present; ask them if I tell truth, or falsify
+any of the circumstances. Well, after some space of time, when they had
+recovered from the bruises of the beating [they had suffered], I said
+to them one day, 'O brothers, you have now lost your credit in this
+city, and it is better you should travel for some days.' On hearing
+this, they were both silent; but I perceived they were satisfied
+[with my proposal]. I began to make preparations for their journey,
+and having procured tents and all necessary conveyance, I purchased
+for them merchandise to the amount of 20,000 rupees. A _kafila_ [290]
+of merchants was going to _Bukhara_; [291] I sent them along with it.
+
+"After a year, that caravan returned, but I heard no tidings of my
+brothers; at last, putting a friend on his oath, I asked him [what
+had become of them]. He replied, 'When they went to _Bukhara_, one
+of them lost all his property at the gambling house, and is now a
+sweeper at the same house, and keeps clean and plastered the place
+of gambling, and waits on the gamblers who assemble there; they,
+by way of charity, give him something, and he remains there as a
+scullion. The other brother became enamoured of a _boza-vendor's_
+[292] daughter, and squandered all his property [on her], and now he
+is one of the waiters at the _boze-khana_. [293] The people of the
+_kafila_ do not mention these circumstances to you for this reason,
+that you would become ashamed [at hearing them].
+
+"On hearing these circumstances from that person, I was in a strange
+state; hunger and sleep vanished through anxiety; taking some money for
+[the expenses of] the road, I set out instantly for _Bukhara_. When
+I arrived there, I searched for them both, and I brought them to the
+house [I had taken]. I had them bathed and clothed in new dresses,
+and, from fear of their being abashed with shame, I said not a word
+to them [of what had happened]. I again purchased some goods for
+merchandise for them, and returned with them home. When we arrived
+near _Naishapur_, I left them in a village with all the goods and
+chattels, and came [secretly] to my house, for this reason, that
+no one might be informed of my return. After two days, I gave out
+publicly that my brothers were returned from their journey, and that
+I would go out tomorrow to meet them. In the morning, as I wished to
+set out, a peasant of that village came to me, and began to make loud
+complaints; on hearing his voice I came out, and seeing him crying,
+I asked, why dost thou make a lamentation? He answered, 'Our houses
+have been plundered, owing to your brothers; would to God that you
+had not left them there!'
+
+"I asked, what misfortune has occurred? He replied, 'A gang of robbers
+came at night and plundered their property and goods, and they at
+the same time robbed our houses.' I pitied him, and asked, where are
+these two now? He answered, 'They are sitting without the city, stark
+naked and utterly distressed.' I instantly took two suits of clothes
+with me and went [to them], and having clothed them, brought them to
+my house. The people [of the city], hearing [the circumstances of the
+robbery], continued coming to see them, but they did not go out through
+shame. Three months passed in this same manner; at last I reflected
+within myself, 'how long will they thus remain squatted in a corner? If
+it can be brought about, I will take them with me on some voyage.'
+
+"I proposed it to my brothers, and added, 'if you please, I will go
+with you.' They were silent. I again made the necessary preparations
+for the voyage, purchased some goods for the trade, and set out and
+took them with me. After I had distributed the customary alms [for a
+prosperous voyage], and loaded the merchandise on the ship, we weighed
+anchor, and the vessel set sail. This dog was sleeping on the banks
+[of the river]; when he awoke, and saw the ship in the middle of the
+stream, he was surprised, and having barked and jumped into the river,
+he began to swim [after us]. I sent a skiff for him, at last having
+seized [the faithful animal], they conveyed him into the ship. One
+month passed in safety on the river; somehow, my second brother became
+enamoured of my slave girl. One day, he thus spoke to our eldest
+brother, that, 'to bear the load of our younger brother's favours is
+very shameful; what remedy shall we apply to this [evil]?' The eldest
+answered, 'I have formed a plan in my mind; if it can be executed, it
+will be a great thing.' Both at last consulted together, and settled
+it between them to destroy me, and seize all my property and goods.
+
+"One day, I was asleep in the cabin, and the female slave was
+_shampooing_ [294] me, when my second brother came in hastily and
+awaked me. I started up in a hurry, and came forth [on deck]. This
+dog also followed me. I saw my eldest brother leaning on his hands
+against the vessel's side, and intensely looking at the wonders
+of the river, and calling out to me. I went up to him and said,
+'is all well?' He answered, 'Behold this strange sight; mermen are
+dancing in the stream, with pearl, oysters, and branches of coral in
+their hands.' If any other had related this circumstance so contrary
+to reason, I should not, indeed, have believed it. I imagined what
+my brother said to be true, and bent down my head to look at it. How
+much soever I looked, I perceived nothing, and he kept saying, 'Do
+you now see it?' Now, had there been anything, I should have seen
+it. Perceiving me [by this trick] off my guard, my second brother came
+behind me, unperceived, and gave me such a push that, without choice,
+I tumbled into the water, and they began to scream and cry aloud,
+'Run, run, our brother has fallen into the river.'
+
+"In the meantime the ship went on, and the waves carried me away from
+it; I was plunging in the water, and drifting amidst the waves. I
+became at last quite exhausted; I invoked the aid of God, but nought
+was of any avail. All of a sudden my hand touched something; I looked
+at it, and saw this dog. Perhaps, when they pushed me into the river,
+he also jumped after me, and kept swimming close by my side. I took
+hold of his tail, and God made him the cause of my salvation. Seven
+days and nights passed in this manner; the eighth day we reached
+the shore. I had no strength whatever left, but throwing myself on
+my back, I rolled along as well as I could, and threw myself on the
+land. I remained senseless for one whole day; the second day the dog's
+barking reached my ears; I came to myself, and I thanked God [for my
+salvation], I began looking around me, and perceived at a distance the
+environs of a city; but where had I strength, that I should attempt
+to reach it? Having no other resource, I continued crawling along
+about two paces, and then rested; in this way I had finished a _kos_
+[295] of the road by the evening.
+
+"Half way [to the city] I reached a mountain, and lay there all night;
+the next morning I reached the city; when I came to the _bazar_ and saw
+the shops of the bakers and confectioners, my heart began to palpitate,
+for I had not money to buy, nor did I feel inclined to beg. In this
+way, I went along, saying to myself, I will ask something in the next
+shop. At last, strength had failed me, and my stomach [296] yearned
+with extreme hunger; life was nearly quitting my body. By chance,
+I saw two young men dressed like Persians, walking along hand in
+hand. On seeing them, my spirits revived, as they seemed [by their
+dress] to be my countrymen--perhaps some of my acquaintance--to whom,
+therefore, I might relate my circumstances. When they drew near,
+[I perceived] they were of a verity, my brothers; and on perceiving
+this, I was extremely rejoiced, and praised God, saying, 'God has
+preserved my reputation; and I have not stretched forth my hands to
+strangers [for subsistence].' I went up to them and saluted them,
+and kissed my eldest brother's hand. Immediately on seeing me, they
+made a great noise, and my second brother struck me so forcibly that
+I staggered and fell down. I seized my eldest brother's robe, thinking
+that he would perhaps take my part; but he gave me a violent kick.
+
+"In short, they both thoroughly pounded me, and behaved to me as
+Joseph's brothers [did to him]. Though I besought them in God's name
+[to desist] and implored mercy, yet they felt no pity. A crowd
+assembled [round us]; and every one asked, 'What is this man's
+crime?' Then my brothers replied, 'This rascal was our brother's
+servant and pushed him over into the sea, and seized all his treasure
+and property. We have been long in search of him, and to-day he has
+appeared [to us] in this guise.' They then continued questioning me,
+saying, 'O villain! what [infernal idea] entered thy mind, that thou
+murderedst our brother? What injury had he done to thee? Had he
+behaved ill to thee, that he had made thee superintendent [of his
+affairs]?' They both then tore their own clothes, and wept loudly
+with sham grief for their brother, and continued to beat and kick me.
+
+"In the meantime, the soldiers of the governor arrived, and having
+spoken to them threateningly, said, 'Why do you beat him?' And taking
+hold of my hand, they carried me to the magistrate. These two [297]
+also went with us, and repeated to the magistrate the same [tale which
+they had told the crowd], and having given him something by way of
+bribe, they demanded justice, and insisted on blood for blood. The
+magistrate asked me [what I had to say for myself]. Such was my
+condition from hunger and the blows [I had received], that I had
+not strength to speak; hanging down my head, I remained standing
+[in silence]; no answer issued from my mouth. The magistrate also
+became convinced that I was assuredly a murderer; he ordered me to
+be led to the plain, and placed on the stake. [298] O, protector of
+the world, [299] I had paid money, and got these [two here] released
+from the Jew's bondage; in return for which, they having given money,
+endeavoured to take away my life. They are both present; ask them
+if [in all I have related] I have varied a hair's breadth [from the
+truth]. Well, they led me out [to the plain]; when I saw the stake,
+I washed my hands of life.
+
+"Except this dog, I had no one else to weep for me; his state was
+such that he rolled on every one's feet and barked. Some beat him
+with sticks, and others with stones, but he would not stir from
+that place. I stood with my face towards the _kibla_, [300] and
+addressing myself to God, I said, 'At this moment I have no one except
+Thee to intervene and save the innocent! Now, if Thou savest, I am
+saved.' After this address, I repeated the prayer of _shahadat_, [301]
+staggered, and then fell. By the dispensation of God, it so happened,
+that the king of that country was attacked with the cholic; the nobles
+and physicians assembled; whatever remedies they applied, produced no
+good. One holy man said, 'The best of all remedies is, that alms be
+given to the destitute, and that all prisoners should be released;
+for in prayer there is greater efficacy than in physic.' Instantly
+the royal messengers went off running towards the prisons.
+
+"By chance, some one came to that plain [where I was], and seeing
+a crowd, he ascertained [from a bystander] that they were placing
+some person on the stake. Immediately on hearing this, he galloped
+up to the stake, and cut the ropes with his sword. He threatened
+and chastised the magistrate's soldiers, and said, "At such a time,
+when the king is in such a state, are you going to put a creature of
+God to death?' and he got me released. Upon which, these two brothers
+went again to the magistrate, and urged him to put me to death. As
+this official had already taken a bribe from them, he [readily]
+acquiesced to do whatever they dictated.
+
+"The magistrate said to them, 'Rest satisfied; I will now confine him
+in such a way, that he will of himself, from want of food and drink,
+die of sheer exhaustion, and no one will know anything about it.' They
+re-seized me, and kept me In a corner. About a _kos_ without the city
+was a mountain, in which, in the time of Solomon, the _divs_ had dug
+a deep and narrow well; it was called Solomon's prison. Whoever fell
+greatly under the king's wrath, was confined in that well, where he
+perished of himself [from hunger and thirst]. To shorten my story,
+these two brothers and the magistrate's soldiers carried me at night,
+in silence, to the mountain, and having cast me into that pit, and
+thus set their own minds at ease, they returned. O king, this dog
+went with me, and when they put me into the well, he remained lying
+on its brink. I lay some time senseless in the inside, and then a
+little consciousness returned to me; I conceived myself to be dead,
+and that place my grave At this time I heard the sounds of two men's
+voices, who were saying something to each other; I concluded that
+these were _Nakir_ and _Munkir_, [302] who were come to question me;
+and I likewise heard the rustling of a rope, as if some one had let it
+down there. I was wondering, and began to feel about me on the ground,
+when some bones came into my gripe.
+
+"After a moment, a noise like that made by the mouth when some one
+is masticating, struck my ears. I exclaimed, 'O creatures of God,
+who are ye; tell me for God's sake?' They laughed, and said, 'This
+is the great Solomon's prison, and we are prisoners.' I asked them,
+'Am I really alive?' They again laughed heartily, and replied,
+'You are as yet alive, but will soon die.' I said, 'You are eating;
+what would it be if you were to give me some?' They then got angry,
+and gave me a dry answer, but nothing else. After eating and drinking,
+they fell asleep. I through faintness and weakness, fell into a swoon,
+and wept and dreamed of God. Mighty sire, I had been seven days in
+the sea, and so many days since without food, owing to my brothers'
+false accusation; yea, instead of food, I had got a beating, and
+was now ingulfed in such a prison, that not the least appearance of
+release came even into my imagination.
+
+"At last, life was leaving me; sometimes it came, and sometimes it
+left me. From time to time some person used to come at midnight, and
+let down by a rope some bread tied up in a handkerchief, and a jar
+of water, and used to call out. Those two men who were confined near
+me used to seize it and eat and drink. The dog constantly witnessing
+this circumstance, exerted his intelligence, thus, 'In the way in which
+this person lets down water and bread into the pit, do thou also make
+some contrivance whereby some food may reach this destitute one, who
+is thy master, then may his life be saved.' Thus having reflected,
+he went to the city, [and saw that] round cakes of bread piled up
+on the counter at a baker's shop; leaping up, he seized a cake in
+his mouth, and ran off with it; the people pursued him, and pelted
+him with clods, but he would not quit the cake; they became tired
+[of pursuing him], and returned; the dogs of the city ran after him;
+he fought arid struggled with them, and having saved the cake, he
+came to the well, and threw in the bread. There was sufficient light
+for me to see the cake lying near me, and I heard, moreover, the dog
+bark. I took up the cake; and the dog, after throwing down the bread,
+went to look for water.
+
+"On the outskirts of a certain village, there was an old woman's hut;
+jars and pots filled with water stood [at the door], and the old woman
+was spinning. The dog went up to the pot, and attempted to seize it;
+the old woman made a threatening noise, and the pot slipped from the
+dog's mouth and fell upon an earthenware jar which was broken; the rest
+of the vessels were upset and the water spilt. The old woman seized
+a stick, and rose up to beat [the animal]; the dog seized the skirt
+of her clothes, and began to rub his mouth on her feet, and wag his
+tail; then he ran towards the mountain; again having returned to her,
+he sometimes seized a rope, and sometimes having taken up a bucket
+in his mouth, he shewed it [to her]; and he rubbed his face against
+her feet, and seizing the hem of her garment, he continued pulling
+her. The Almighty inspired the old woman's heart with compassion,
+so that she took up the rope and bucket and went along with him. He
+keeping hold of the end of her clothes, after coming out of the hut,
+kept going on before her.
+
+"At last, he guided her to the very mountain; the old woman imagined,
+from the dog's conduct, that his master was confined in the well,
+and that he, perhaps, wanted water for him. In short, conducting the
+old woman, he came to the mouth of the well. The old woman filled the
+bucket with water and let it down by a rope. I seized the vessel and
+ate a morsel of the cake. I drank two or three gulps of the water,
+and satisfied my hunger and thirst. [303] I thanked God [for this
+timely supply], and retired to a corner, and waited with patience
+for the interference of the Almighty, saying, "Now let us see what
+is to come about." In this manner, this dumb animal used to bring
+me bread, and by means of the old woman, he used to supply me with
+water to drink. When the bakers perceived that the dog always carried
+off bread [in this way], they took compassion on him, and made it a
+rule to throw him a cake whenever they saw him; and if the old woman
+neglected to carry the water, he used to break her pots; so that she,
+being helpless, used to let down a bucket of water every day. This
+faithful companion removed all my apprehensions for bread and water,
+and he himself always lay at the mouth of the prison. Six months
+passed in this manner; but what must be the condition of the man
+who was confined so long in such a prison, where the air of heaven
+could never reach him? Only my skin and bones remained; life became
+a torment to me, and I used to say in my heart, 'O God, it would be
+better if my life became extinct!'
+
+"One night, the two prisoners were asleep; my heart overflowed
+[with sorrow], and I began to weep bitterly, and supplicate [304]
+the Almighty [to end my woes]. At the last quarter [of the night],
+what do I see! that, by the dispensation of God, a rope was hanging
+down in the well, and I heard [some one] in a low voice saying, 'O,
+unfortunate wretch! tie the end of the rope tightly to thy hands,
+and escape from this place.' On hearing these words, I in my heart
+imagined that my brothers had at last felt compassion for me, and,
+from the ties of blood, had come in person to take me out. With much
+joy I tied the rope tightly to my waist; some one pulled me up. The
+night was so dark, that I could not recognise the person who had
+hauled me up. When I was out, he said, 'Come, be quick; this is no
+place to tarry.' I had no strength whatever left; but from fear I
+rolled down the hill as well as I could. Then I saw at the bottom two
+horses standing, ready saddled; that person mounted me one of them,
+and he mounted the other himself, and took the lead. Proceeding on,
+we reached the banks of a river.
+
+"The morning appeared, and we had gone forth ten or twelve _kos_ from
+the city. I then saw the young man [very clearly]; he was completely
+armed, having on a coat of mail, together with back, front, and
+sidepieces [of burnished steel], [305] and with iron armour on his
+horse; he was looking at me with great rage, and biting his lips,
+he drew his sword from the scabbard, and springing his horse towards
+mine, he made a cut at me. I threw myself off my horse [on the ground],
+and called out for mercy, and said, 'I am faultless; why are you about
+to kill me? O, kind sir, from such a prison you have taken me out,
+and now wherefore this unkindness?' He replied, 'Tell me the truth,
+who art thou.' I answered, I am a traveller, and have been involved
+in unmerited calamity; by your humane assistance, I have at last come
+out alive. And I addressed to him many other flattering expressions.
+
+"God inspired his heart with pity. He sheathed his sword, and said,
+'Well, what God wills, he does; go, I spare thee thy life; remount
+quickly; this is no place to delay.' We put our horses to their speed,
+and went forward; on the road he continued to sigh and show signs of
+regret. By the time of mid-day, [306] we reached an island. There the
+young man got off his horse, and made me also dismount; he took off
+the saddles and pads from the horses' backs, and let them loose to
+graze; he also took off his arms from his own person, and sat clown
+and said to me, 'O you of evil destiny, relate now your story, that
+I may know who you are,' I told him my name and place of residence,
+and whatever various misfortunes had befallen me, I related to the end.
+
+"When the young man had heard all my history, he wept, and addressing
+himself to me, he said, 'O youth, hear now my story. I am the daughter
+of the _raja_ of the land of _Zerbad_, [307] and that young man who is
+confined in the prison of Solomon, his name is _Bahramand_; he is the
+son of my father's prime minister. One day the _Maharaj_ [my father]
+ordered that all the _rajas_ and _kunwars_ [308] should assemble on the
+plain, which lay under the lattices [of the seraglio] to shoot arrows,
+and play at _chaugan_, [309] so that the horsemanship and dexterity of
+every individual might be displayed. I was seated near the _rani_ [310]
+my mother, behind one of the lattices of the highest story, and the
+female servants and slaves were in waiting around; there I was looking
+at the sport. The minister's son was the handsomest [man] among them;
+and having caracoled his horse, he performed his exercises with much
+address. He appeared very agreeable [in my eyes], and my heart became
+enamoured of him. I kept this circumstance concealed for a long while.
+
+"'At last, when I became quite restless, I mentioned it to my
+hand-maid, and gave her many presents [to gain her assistance]. She
+contrived, by some means or other, to introduce the youth in secrecy
+into my apartment; he then began to love me likewise. Many days passed
+in these love interviews. In short, the sentinels saw him one midnight
+going armed into my apartment, and seized him, and informed the _raja_
+of the circumstance. The _raja_ ordered him to be put to death; through
+the solicitations of all the officers of state, his life was pardoned,
+but he was ordered to be thrown into the prison of Solomon; and the
+other young man, who is a fellow-prisoner with him, is his brother, and
+was with him the night [he was seized]. Both were put into the well,
+and it is now three years since they were confined, but no one has yet
+found out why the youth entered the _raja's_ palace. God has preserved
+my character [from public exposure], and in return for his goodness,
+I conceived it my duty to continue to supply the two prisoners with
+bread and water. Since their confinement I go there every eight days,
+and let them down eight days' provisions at once.
+
+"'Last night, I saw in a dream that somebody advised me, saying, "arise
+quickly and take a horse, a dress, a rope-ladder, and some money for
+expenses, and go to that pit, and deliver from thence the unfortunate
+prisoners." On hearing this, I started up [from my sleep], and being
+greatly rejoiced, I dressed myself like a man, filled a casket with
+jewels and gold pieces, and taking this horse and some clothes with
+me, I went to the prison to draw them out with the rope-ladder. It was
+in your fate to be delivered from such a confinement in this manner;
+no one knows what I have done; perhaps he was some protecting angel
+who sent me to enlarge you. Well, whatever was in my destiny, the same
+has come to pass.' After finishing this relation, she took out some
+cakes fried in butter, some wheaten bread, some pulse, and meat curry
+from her handkerchief; but first, she dissolved some sugar in a cup of
+water, and put some spirit of _bed-mushk_ in it, and gave it to me. I
+took it from her hand and drank it, and then ate some breakfast. After
+a short while, she made me wrap a piece of cloth round my waist, and
+led me to the river, and with scissors she cut my hair and nails and
+bathing me, dressed me in the clothes [she had brought], and made a
+new man of me. I, having turned my face to the _kibla_ offered up a
+prayer of thanksgiving; the beautiful girl regarded what I was doing.
+
+"When I had finished from praying, she asked me, 'What hast thou been
+thus doing?' I answered, 'I have been worshipping the Almighty God who
+has created the whole world, and who has effected my relief through a
+being lovely as thou art, and who has inclined thy heart to kindness
+towards me, and caused me to be released from such a prison. His person
+is without an equal, [311] to Him I have performed my devotions,
+and obeisance, and rendered my thanks.' On hearing these words she
+said, 'You are a _Musalman_.' I replied, 'Thanks be to God, I am,'
+'My heart,' said she, 'is delighted with your pious expressions;
+instruct me also, and teach me to recite your _kalima_.' I said
+in my own heart, 'God be praised that she is inclined to embrace
+our faith.' In short, I recited [our creed], viz., 'There is no God
+but God, and _Muhammad_ is the apostle of God,' and made her repeat
+it. Then mounting our horses, we two set out from thence. When we
+halted at night, she talked of [nothing else but] our religion and
+faith; and she listened and felt delighted [with my words]. In this
+way we journeyed on incessantly day and night, for two months.
+
+"At last, we arrived in a country which lay between the boundaries
+of the kingdoms of _Zerbad_ and _Sarandip_; [312] a city appeared,
+which was more populous than Constantinople, and the climate very
+fine and agreeable. On finding that the king of that country was more
+renowned for his justice than _Naushirwan_ [313], and also for being
+the protector of his subjects; my heart was greatly rejoiced. Having
+there bought a house, we took up our residence. After some days,
+when we had got over the fatigues of the journey, I purchased some
+necessary articles, and married the young lady according to the
+law of _Muhammad_, and lived with her. In the space of three years,
+I having freely associated with the great and small of that place,
+established my credit, and entered into an extensive trade. At last,
+I surpassed all the merchants of that place. One day, I went for the
+purpose of paying my respects to the first _wazir_, and saw a great
+crowd of people assembled on a plain. I asked some one, 'Why is there
+such a crowd here?' I learnt that two persons had been caught in the
+act of adultery and theft; and perhaps they had even committed murder;
+they were brought here to be stoned [to death].
+
+"On hearing this [circumstance], I recollected my own case; that once
+upon a time I had likewise been led in the same manner to be empaled,
+and that God preserved me. 'Who can these be,' [I said to myself],
+'that they should have become involved in such calamity? I do not
+even know if they are justly [punished], or, like me, the victims
+of a false accusation.' Pressing through the crowd, I reached [the
+spot where the culprits stood], and perceived they were my brothers,
+who were led along with their hands tied behind their backs, and with
+bare heads and feet. On seeing their sad state, my blood boiled, and
+my liver was on fire. I gave the guards a handful of gold pieces, and
+besought them to delay [the execution] for a moment; and from thence,
+having put my horse to his utmost speed, I went to the governor's
+house. I presented to him, as a _nazar_, a ruby of inestimable value,
+and made intercession for them. He replied, 'A person has a plaint
+against them, and their crimes have been fully proved; the king's
+mandate has been issued, and I have no alternative.'
+
+"At last, after much entreaty and supplication [on my part], the
+governor sent for the complainant, and made him consent that for
+five thousand pieces of silver he should withdraw his charge of
+murder. I counted out the money, and got his written engagement
+[not to prosecute them again], and had them released from their
+dire calamity. O protector of the world! ask them if I tell truth
+or falsehood." Here the two brothers stood in silence, and hung down
+their heads like those who are ashamed. "Well, [to proceed], I got them
+released, and brought them to my house, had them bathed and dressed,
+and gave them apartments for their residence in the _diwan-khana_. I
+did not at that time introduce my wife to them; I myself attended
+to all their wants, and ate [and drank] with them, and at the hour
+of sleep returned to my apartment. For the space of three years [the
+time] thus passed in my kind treatment of them, and on their part, no
+evil action took place, so as to be the cause of my displeasure. When
+I used to go out riding any where, they remained at home.
+
+"It happened, that my good wife went one day to the bath; when she
+came to the _diwan-khana,_ seeing no male person there, she took off
+her veil; perhaps my second brother was lying down there awake, and
+immediately on seeing her, he became enamoured of her. He imparted [the
+circumstance] to our eldest brother, and they formed a plan together
+for murdering me. I had no knowledge whatever of this circumstance;
+on the contrary, I used to say to myself, 'God be praised, that this
+time, as yet, they have done nothing such [as they formerly did];
+their conduct is now correct; perhaps they have felt the effects of
+shame.' One day, after dinner, my eldest brother began to weep, and
+to praise our native country, and to describe the delights of _Iran._
+[314] On hearing this, the other brother began to sigh. I said, 'If
+you wish to return to] our native land; then it is well; I am devoted
+to your pleasure, and it is also my own wish. Now, if it please God,
+I will go along with you.' I mentioned the circumstance of my brothers'
+afflictions to my wife, and also my own intentions. That sensible woman
+replied, 'You may think so; but they again design to perpetrate some
+villany [towards you]; they are the enemies of your life; you have
+fostered [a brace of] serpents in your sleeve, and you still place
+reliance on their regard. Act as you please, but beware of those
+who are noxious.' At all events, the preparations for the journey
+were completed in a short time, and the tents pitched on the plain. A
+great _kafila_ assembled, and they agreed to confer on me the rank of
+leader and _kafila-bashi._ [315] A propitious hour being ascertained,
+[the _kafila_] set out; but on my part, I was on my guard against
+my brothers, though in every way I obeyed their commands, and made
+everything agreeable to them.
+
+"One day [when we arrived] at our stage, my second brother said that,
+'one _farsakh_ [316] from this place is a running fountain like
+_salsabil_ [317] and in the [circumjacent] plain, for miles around,
+lilies, and tulips, and narcissuses, and roses, grow spontaneously. In
+truth, it is a delightful spot to walk in; if we had our will, we
+would go there to-morrow, and enliven our hearts [with the sight],
+and recover from our fatigues.' I said, 'you are masters here; if
+you command it, we will halt to-morrow, and having gone to that spot,
+we will stroll about [and amuse ourselves].' They replied, 'what can
+we do better?' I gave orders, saying, 'advertise the whole _kafila_
+that to-morrow there will be a halt,' and I told my cook to prepare
+breakfast, of every variety [of dishes] for next day, as we should
+go on an excursion [of pleasure]. When the morning came, these two
+brothers put on their clothes, and having armed themselves, they
+reminded me to make haste, that we might arrive there in the cool
+[of the morning] and enjoy our walk. I ordered my horse, but they
+observed thus, 'The pleasure which results by viewing [the place]
+on foot, can the same be felt in riding? [318] Give orders to the
+grooms that they may lead the horses after us.'
+
+Two slaves carried the _kaliyan_ [319] and coffee-pot, and went
+along with us. On the road, as we proceeded, we amused ourselves
+by shooting arrows, and when we had gone some distance from the
+_kafila_, they sent one of the slaves on some errand. Advancing a
+little farther, they sent the other slave also to call back [the
+former]. My unfortunate fate would have it [that I remained silent]
+as if some one had put a seal on my lips, and they did what they
+wished, and having occupied my attention in talk, they continued to
+lead me on; this dog, however, remained with me. When we had advanced
+a considerable distance, I saw neither fountains nor gardens, but a
+plain covered with thorns. There I had a call for making water, and sat
+me down to perform it. I saw behind me a flash like that of a sword;
+and, on looking back, my second brother struck me such a sword-cut,
+that my skull was cleft in twain. [320] Before I could call out, O
+savage! why dost thou murder me; my eldest brother gave me [a blow]
+on the shoulder. Both wounds were severe, and I staggered and fell;
+then these two pitiless ones mutilated me at their ease, and left me
+weltering in my blood. This dog, on seeing my condition, flew at them,
+and they wounded him likewise. After this, they gave themselves some
+slight wounds, and ran back to the encampment with naked feet and
+heads, and gave out, that 'some robbers have murdered our brother on
+that plain, and we ourselves also in a close encounter with them,
+have been wounded. Move off quickly, or else they will immediately
+fall on the caravan, and utterly plunder us all.' When the people
+of the _kafila_ heard the name of robbers, they immediately became
+alarmed, and marched off and made their escape.
+
+"My wife had [already] heard of the [former] conduct and precious
+qualities of these [brothers of mine,] and of all the treachery they
+had practised towards me; hearing now from these liars the events
+[that had occurred], she instantly stabbed herself to death with
+her dagger, and restored her soul to her Maker." O _darweshes!_
+[321] when the dog-worshipping _khwaja_ had thus far told us of the
+adventures and misfortunes, I wept involuntarily on hearing them. The
+merchant having perceived [my grief,] said, "Lord of the world! if
+it were not a want of respect, I would strip myself naked, and show
+the whole of my body." Even on this, to [prove] the truth [of what he
+had related,] he tore his dress off his shoulders, and showed to us
+[his person]. In truth, there was not the space of four fingers on it
+free from wounds; and he took off his turban before me from his head,
+and there was such a great dint in his skull, that a whole pomegranate
+might be put into it. All the officers of state who were present shut
+their eyes, they had not the power of beholding [the shocking sight].
+
+The _khwaja_ then continued his narrative, saying, "O blessed
+majesty! when these brothers, as they thought, had finished their work
+and went away; on the one side, I lay wounded, and on the other side,
+this dog lay wounded near me. I lost so much blood from my body,
+that I had not the least strength or sensation left, and I cannot
+conceive how life remained. The spot where I lay was on the boundary
+of the kingdom of _Sarandip_, and a very populous city was situated
+near the place; in that city there was a great pagoda, and the king
+of that country had a daughter extremely well-favoured and beautiful.
+
+"Many kings and princes were desperately in love with her. There,
+the custom of [wearing] the veil was unknown; for which reason the
+princess used to roam about, hunting all day with her companions. Near
+[the spot where I lay] was a royal garden; she had on that day got
+leave from her father, and had come to that same garden. Walking
+about by way of recreation, she chanced to pass over that plain; some
+female attendants also accompanied her on horseback. They came to the
+spot where I lay, hearing my groans, they stopped near me. Seeing me
+in this condition, they rode off to the princess, and said, that 'a
+miserable man and a dog are lying weltering in their blood.' On hearing
+this from them, the princess herself came near me, and, afflicted
+[at the sight,] she said, 'See if any life still remains.' Two or
+three of the attendants dismounted and having examined me, replied,
+'He still breathes.' The princess instantly ordered them to lay me
+carefully on a carpet and carry me to the garden.
+
+"When they brought me there, [the princess] having sent for the royal
+surgeon, gave him many injunctions respecting the cure both of myself
+and of my dog, and gave him hopes of a reward and a gratuity. The
+surgeon having thoroughly wiped my whole body, cleaned it from dust and
+blood, and having washed the wounds with spirits, he stitched them and
+put on plasters; and he ordered the extract of the musk-willow [322]
+to be dropped down my throat in lieu of water. The princess herself
+used to sit at the head [of my bed], and see that I was attended to;
+and two or four times during the day and night she made me swallow,
+from her own hands, some broth or _sharbat_. At last, when I came to
+myself, I heard the princess say with sorrow, 'What bloody tyrant hath
+used thee so cruelly? did he not fear even the great idol?' [323]
+After ten days, with the efficacy of the spirit of _bed-mushk_,
+and _sharbats_, and electuaries, I opened my eyes; and saw as if the
+whole court of _Indra_ were standing around me, and the princess at
+the head of my bed. I heaved a sigh and wished to move myself, but had
+not sufficient strength. The princess said with kindness, 'O Persian,
+be of good cheer, and do not grieve; though some cruel oppressor hath
+used thee thus; yet the great idol has made me favourable towards thee,
+and thou wilt now recover.'
+
+"I swear by that God who is one, and without a partner, that on
+beholding her I again became senseless; the princess also perceived
+it, and sprinkled me with rose water out of a phial held by her
+own fair hand. In twenty days my wounds filled up and granulated;
+the princess used to come [regularly] at night when all were asleep,
+and she then supplied me with food and drink. In short, after forty
+days, I performed the ablution [of perfect recovery]; [324] the
+princess was extremely rejoiced, and rewarded the surgeon largely,
+and clothed me richly. By the grace of God, and the care and attentions
+of the princess, I became quite stout and healthy, and my constitution
+became sound; the dog also grew fat. She made me drink wine every day,
+listened to my conversation, and was pleased. I used also to amuse
+her by relating some agreeable stories and brief narratives.
+
+"One day she asked to me, 'pray relate thy adventures, and tell me
+who you are, and how this accident has happened to you,' I related to
+her my whole history from beginning to end. On hearing this, she wept
+and said, 'I will now behave to thee in such a manner that thou wilt
+forget all thy [past] misfortunes,' I replied, 'God preserve you; you
+have bestowed on me a second existence, and I am now wholly yours; for
+God's sake, be pleased ever to regard me in this favourable manner.' In
+short, she used to sit all night with me alone; sometimes the nurse
+likewise stayed with her and heard my stories, and related [others
+herself.] When the princess used to go away and I remained alone,
+I used to perform my ablutions, and concealing myself in a corner,
+I used to say my prayers.
+
+"Once it so happened, that the princess had gone to her father, and I
+was repeating my prayers in perfect security, after having performed
+my ablutions, when suddenly the princess, conversing with her nurse,
+entered, saying, 'Let us see what the Persian is now doing; whether
+he be asleep or awake!' But seeing that I was not in my place, she was
+greatly surprised, and exclaimed, 'Hey day! where is he gone? I hope he
+has not formed an attachment with some one else.' She began to examine
+every hole and corner in search of me, and at last came to where I was
+saying my prayers. She had never seen any one perform his prayers;
+[325] she stood in silence, and looked on. When I had finished my
+prayers, and lifted up my arms to bless God, and prostrated myself,
+she laughed loudly, and said, 'What! is this man become mad? what
+various postures does he assume?'
+
+"On hearing the sound of her laughter, I became alarmed. The princess
+advanced, and asked me, 'O Persian, what wast thou doing?' I could make
+no reply, on which the nurse said, 'May I take [the responsibility of]
+thy evils, and become thy sacrifice, it appears to me that this man is
+a _Musalman_, and the enemy of _Lat_ and _Manat_; [326] he worships an
+unseen God. The princess immediately on hearing this struck her hands
+together, and said in great wrath, 'I did not know he was a Turk,
+[327] and an unbeliever in our gods, for which reason he had fallen
+under the wrath of our idol. I have erroneously saved him and kept
+him in my house,' Saying this she went away. On hearing [her words]
+I became disturbed, [and alarmed to know] how she would now behave
+to me. Through fear, sleep was driven from me, and until morning I
+continued to weep, and to bathe my face with tears.
+
+"I passed three days and nights, weeping in this fear and hope. I never
+shut an eye [during this time.] The third night, the princess came to
+my apartment flushed with the intoxication of wine, and the nurse along
+with her. She was full of anger; and with a bow and arrows in her hand,
+she sat down outside of the room, on the border of the _chaman_;
+[328] she asked the nurse for a cup of wine, and after drinking
+it off, she said, 'O nurse! is that Persian who is involved in our
+great idol's wrath, dead, or does he yet live?' The nurse answered,
+'May I bear your evils! some life still remains,' The princess said,
+'He has now fallen in my estimation; but tell him to come out.' The
+nurse called me; I ran forth and perceived that the princess's face
+glowed through anger, and had become quite red. My soul remained not in
+my body; I saluted her, and having joined both my hands together, stood
+before her [in silent respect.] Giving me a look of anger, she said to
+the nurse, 'If I kill this enemy of our faith with an arrow, will the
+great idol pardon my guilt or not? I have already committed a great
+crime by having kept him in my house, and by supplying [his wants.]'
+
+"The nurse answered, 'What is the princess's guilt? you did not in the
+least know him to be an enemy when you kept him [in your house;] you
+took compassion upon him, and you will receive good for the good you
+have done; and this man will receive from the great idol the reward of
+the evil which he has done.' On hearing these words, the princess said,
+'Nurse, tell him to sit down.' The nurse made me a sign to sit down;
+I accordingly sat down. The princess drank another cup of wine, and
+said to the nurse, 'Give this wretch also a cup, then he will take
+his killing with more ease.' The nurse presented me a cup of wine;
+I drank it without hesitation, and made my _salam_ [to the princess;]
+she never looked at me directly, but continued all along to give me
+furtive side glances. When I became elevated [with the effects of
+the wine,] I began to repeat some pieces of poetry; among others,
+I recited the following couplet:
+
+
+ 'I am in thy power, and if alive yet, what then?
+ Under the dagger, if one breathes awhile, what then?'
+
+
+On hearing this verse, she smiled, and turning towards the nurse,
+she said, 'What art thou sleepy?' The nurse, guessing her motive,
+replied, 'Yes, sleep over-comes me.' She then took her leave, and
+went away. [329] After a short pause, the princess asked me for a cup
+of wine; I quickly filled it, and presented it to her; she took it
+gracefully from my hand and drank it off; I then fell at her feet; she
+passed her hand kindly over me, and said, 'O ignorant man! what hast
+thou seen bad in our great idol that thou hast betaken thyself to the
+worship of an unseen God?' I answered, 'Pray, be just, and reflect a
+little, whether that God [and He only,] is worthy of adoration, who,
+out of a drop of water, hath created a lovely creature like thee,
+and hath given such beauty and perfection, that in one instant thou
+canst drive into distraction the hearts of thousands of men. What a
+[contemptible] thing is an idol that any one should worship it? The
+stone-cutters have shaped a block of stone into a figure, and have
+spread it as a net to entangle fools. Those whom the devil beguiles,
+confound the Creator with the created; and they prostrate themselves
+before that which their own hands have formed. We are _Musalmans_, and
+we worship him who hath created us. For those [misguided idolaters], He
+hath created hell; for us [true believers], He hath destined paradise;
+if you will place your faith in God, you will experience the delights
+[of heaven], and distinguish truth from error, and you will find that
+your [present] devotion is false.'
+
+"At length, on hearing these pious admonitions, the heart of that
+stony-hearted one became softened, and through the favour and mercy of
+God she began to weep, and said, 'Well, teach me thy faith,' I taught
+her the _kalima_, which she repeated with sincerity of heart, and
+having expressed penitence, and prayed for pardon, she became a [true]
+_Musalman_. I then threw myself at her feet [and thanked her]. Until
+the morning she continued reciting the _kalima_, and praying for
+pardon. Again she said, 'Well, I have embraced your faith, but my
+parents are idolators; what remedy is there for them?' I replied, 'what
+is that to thee? as any one acts, so will he be treated.' She said,
+'They have betrothed me to my uncle's son, and he is an idolator; if I
+should be married to him tomorrow, which God forbid, he, an idolator,
+would cohabit with me, and I should bear issue, which would be a
+dreadful misfortune. We ought immediately to think of some remedy for
+this, so that I may be freed from such a calamity,' I replied, 'what
+you say is indeed reasonable; do whatever you think proper.' She said,
+'I will remain here no longer, but go forth somewhere else.' I asked,
+'by what means can you escape, and where will you go?' She answered,
+'In the first place, do you leave me here, and go and abide with
+the _Musalmans_ in the _sarai_, so that every one may hear of it,
+and not suspect you. You will there continue on the look out for
+[the departure of] vessels, and if any vessel sails for Persia, let
+me know; for which reason I will send the nurse to you frequently,
+and when you send me word [that all is ready,] I will come to you,
+and having embarked in the vessel, I will effect my escape and obtain
+my release from the hands of these ill-fated heathens,' I replied,
+'I will devote myself as a sacrifice for your life and safety,
+but what will you do with the nurse?' She answered, 'Her case can
+be easily settled; I will give her a cup of strong poison. [330] The
+plan was fixed upon, and when the day appeared, I went to the _sarai_,
+and hired a private apartment and went and resided therein. During
+this absence, I only lived in the hopes of meeting again. Two months
+[331] [after this event,] when the merchants of _Rum_, of Syria, and of
+_Isfahan_ were assembled together, they formed the project of returning
+by water, and began to embark their merchandise on vessels. From
+residing together I had formed acquaintances with most of them, and
+they said to me, 'Well, sir, will you not also come [along with us];
+how long will you stay in this country of infidels?' I answered,
+'what have I wherewith I can return to my country? I have as my
+property this only, a female slave, a chest, and a dog; if you could
+give me a little room to stay in and fix its price, I shall then be
+at ease in my mind, and embark likewise.'
+
+"The merchants allotted me a cabin, and I paid the money for the hire
+of it. Having set my heart at ease, I went to the nurse's house under
+some pretext, and said, 'O mother, I am come to take leave of thee,
+and am now returning to my country; if I could through your kindness
+see the princess for a moment, it would be a great satisfaction to
+me.' At last, the nurse complied [with my request]. I said, 'I will
+return at night, and wait in such a place;' she replied, 'Very well,'
+Having settled [this point], I returned to the _sarai_, and carried my
+chest and bedding on board the vessel and delivered them in charge to
+the master, and added, 'I will bring my female slave on board to-morrow
+morning.' The master said, 'Come speedily, as we shall weigh anchor
+to-morrow early,' I answered, 'Very well.' When the night came, I
+went to the place I had fixed upon with the nurse, and waited. After
+a watch of the night had passed, the gate of the seraglio opened,
+and the princess came out dressed in soiled and dirty clothes, with
+a casket of jewels in her hand; she delivered the casket to me, and
+went along with me. As soon as it was morning, we reached the seaside,
+and embarking on a skiff we went on board the vessel; this faithful
+dog also went with me. When it was broad daylight, we weighed anchor
+and set sail. We were sailing along in perfect security, when the
+report of a cannon was heard from one of the ports. All [on board]
+were surprised and alarmed; the ship was anchored, and a consultation
+was held among us [to know] if the governor of the port intended some
+foul play, and what could be the cause of the firing of cannon.
+
+"It happened, that all the merchants had some handsome female slaves
+[on board], and for fear lest the governor of the port might seize
+them, they locked them up in chests. I did so likewise, and having
+shut up my princess in my chest, I locked it. In the meanwhile,
+the governor and his suite appeared on board a swift sailing vessel,
+and constantly nearing us, he came and boarded our ship. Perhaps the
+cause of his coming to us was this: that when the news of the nurse's
+death and the princess's disappearance became known to the king, in
+consequence of his being ashamed to mention the [princess's] name,
+he sent orders to the governor of the port, saying, 'I have heard
+that the Persian merchants have very handsome slaves with them, and
+as I wish to buy some for the princess, you will stop them, and send
+all the slaves that may be in the vessel to the royal presence. On
+seeing them, I will pay the full value for such as may be approved of,
+and the remainder shall be returned.'
+
+"According to the king's orders, the governor of the port came himself
+on board our vessel for this purpose. Near my cabin was [the berth of]
+another person; he also had a handsome female slave locked up in his
+chest. The governor sat down on that chest, and began to collect all
+the female slaves [that could be found]; I praised God, and said,
+'Well, no mention has been made of the princess.' In short, the
+governor's people put into their own vessel all the female slaves that
+were to be found; and the governor, laughing, asked the owner of the
+chest on which he was sitting, 'Thou hadst also a female slave?' The
+blockhead was frightened, and answered, 'I swear by your Honour's feet,
+I alone have not acted in this manner; all of us from fear of you have
+concealed our [handsome] female slaves in our chests.' The governor,
+on hearing this confession, began to search all the chests. He opened
+my chest also, and having taken out the princess, he carried her away
+with the rest. I fell into a strange state of despair, and said to
+myself, 'such a [dreadful] circumstance has occurred that thy life is
+gone for nothing; and now we must see how he will treat the princess.'
+
+"In my anxiety for her, I forgot all fear for my own life; the whole
+day and night I spent in prayers to God [for her safety]. When the
+next early morn arrived, they brought back all the female slaves in
+their own vessel. The merchants were well pleased, and each took
+back his own. All returned, but the princess alone was not among
+them. I asked, 'What is the reason that my slave is not come back
+[with the rest]?' They answered, 'We do not know; perhaps the king
+may have chosen her.' All the merchants began to console and comfort
+me, and said, 'Well, what has happened is past; do not afflict
+yourself; we will all subscribe and make up her price, and give
+it to you.' My senses were utterly confounded; I said, 'I will not
+now go to Persia.' Then I addressed myself saying to the boatmen,
+'O friends, take me with you, and land me on the shore.' They agreed,
+and I left the vessel and stepped into the boat; this dog likewise
+came along with me.
+
+"When I reached the port, I kept to myself only the casket of jewels
+which the princess had brought with her; all my other property I
+gave to the governor's servants. I wandered everywhere in the way of
+search, that perhaps I might get some intelligence of the princess;
+but I could find no trace of her, nor could I get the smallest hint
+respecting that affair. One night I entered the king's seraglio
+by a trick, and searched for her, but got no intelligence. For
+nearly the space of a month I sifted every lane and house in the
+city; and through sorrow I reduced myself almost to death's door,
+and began to wander about like a lunatic. At last, I fancied that
+'my princess must, in all probability, be in the governor's house,
+and nowhere else.' I went round and inspected the governor's house,
+to the intent that should I discover any passage I might enter it.
+
+"I perceived a sewer high enough to allow a man to go in and out,
+but there was an iron grating at its mouth; I formed the resolution
+to enter [the house] by the way of this sewer; I took off my clothes,
+and descended into that filthy channel. After a thousand toils, I
+broke the grating, and entered the _chor-mahall_ [332] through the
+sewer. Then, having put on the dress of a woman, I began to search
+and examine all around me. From one of the apartments a sound reached
+my ear, as if some one was praying fervently. Advancing towards
+the place, I saw it was the princess, who was weeping bitterly and
+was prostrating herself before her Maker, and praying to him thus,
+'For the sake of thy prophet and his pure offspring, [333] deliver me
+from this country of infidels; and restore me once more in safety to
+the person who taught me the faith of _Islam_.' On seeing her, I ran
+and threw myself at her feet; the princess clasped me to her bosom,
+and upon us both a state of insensibility fell. When our senses
+were restored, I asked her what had happened to her; she answered,
+'When the governor of the port carried all the female slaves on shore,
+I was offering up this prayer to God that my secret might not any how
+be known, and that I might not be recognised, and that your life might
+not be endangered. He is so great a concealer [of our shame], that
+no one knew I was the princess. The governor was examining every one
+with a view to purchase [some for himself]; when it came to my turn,
+he chose me, sent me secretly to his house; the rest he forwarded to
+the king.
+
+"'When my father did not see me among those [slaves], he sent them
+all back. The whole of this artifice was had recourse to on my
+account. He now gives out, that the princess is very ill, and if I
+do not soon appear, then in a few days the news of my death will
+fly through the whole country; then the king's shame will not be
+[divulged]. But I am now greatly distressed, as the governor has
+other designs upon me, and always urges me to cohabit with him;
+I do not agree [to his desires]. Inasmuch as he [really] loves me,
+he has as yet waited for my acquiescence, and therefore he remains
+silent and quiet. But I dread [to think] how long matters can go on
+in this way; for which reason I have determined within myself, that
+when he attempts anything further, I will put myself to death. But
+now that I have met thee, another thought has arisen in my mind;
+if God is willing, except this mode, I see no other for escape.'
+
+"I replied, 'Let me hear it; what sort of scheme is it?' She said,
+'If you assist and exert yourself, it can be accomplished.' I said,
+'I am ready to obey your commands; if you order me, I will leap
+into the burning flames, and if I could find a ladder, I would for
+your sake ascend to the sky; [in short], I will perform whatever you
+command.' The princess said, 'Go, then, to the temple of the great
+idol; and in the place where [the people take off [334] their shoes,
+there lies a piece of black canvas. The custom of this country is,
+that whoever becomes poor and destitute, he having wrapt himself up
+in that piece of canvas, sits down in that spot. The people of this
+country who go there to worship, give him something, each according
+to his means.
+
+"'In three or four days, when he collects some money, the head priests
+give him a _khil'at_ on the part of the great idol, and dismiss him;
+having thus become rich, he goes away, and no one knows who he was. Go
+thou also, and sit under that canvas, and hide well thy hands and face,
+and speak to no one. After three days, when the priests and idolaters
+shall have given thee a _khil'at_, and [wish greatly to] dismiss thee;
+do not thou on any account get up from thence. When they entreat thee
+greatly, then tell them, "I do not want money nor am I avaricious
+of riches. I am an injured person, and am come to complain; if the
+mother of the _Brahmans_ does me justice, it is well; otherwise the
+great idol will do me justice; and this same great idol will attend
+to my complaint against my oppressor." As long as the mother of the
+_Brahmans_ does not come herself to thee, let any one entreat thee
+ever so much, consent thou not. At last, being compelled to it, she
+will come to thee herself; she is very old, for she is two hundred and
+forty years of age, and six and thirty sons, that have been born of
+her, are the chief priests of the temple; and she is highly respected
+by the great idol. For this reason she possesses such vast power that
+all the little and great of this country deem her command [a matter
+of] felicity; whatever she orders, that they perform with all their
+heart and soul. Lay hold of the skirt of her garment, and say to her,
+"O mother, if you do not exact justice from the oppressor to this
+injured traveller, I will dash my head on the ground before the great
+idol; he will at last pity me, and intercede for me with you."
+
+"'When, after this, she asks thee all the particulars of thy complaint,
+tell her, "I am an inhabitant of Persia; I am come here from a great
+distance, both to perform a pilgrimage to the great idol, and in
+consequence of having heard of your justice. For some days I lived
+here in peace; my wife also came with me; she is young, her form and
+figure are excellent, and her features perfect. I do not know how the
+governor of the port saw her, but he forcibly took her away from me,
+and shut her up in his house. With us _Musalmans_ it is a rule, that if
+a stranger sees one of our wives, or takes her away, it is right that
+the stranger be put to death by whatever means it may be accomplished,
+and the wife be taken back; and otherwise, we must abandon food and
+drink; for whilst the stranger lives, that wife is forbidden to the
+husband. Now, having no other resource, I am come hither; let us see
+what justice you do to me."' When the princess had fully instructed
+me in all these circumstances, I took my leave, and came out by the
+same sewer, and once more replaced the iron grating.
+
+"As soon as the morning came, I went to the temple, and, having
+covered myself with the black canvas, I sat down. In three days'
+time so many pieces of gold, and silver, and articles of apparel were
+heaped up near me, that it appeared a regular store. On the fourth
+day, the priests, performing their devotion, and singing and playing,
+came to me with a _khil'at_, and wished to dismiss me. I would not
+agree to it, and called on the great idol for protection, and said,
+'I am not come to beg, but to get justice from the great idol and the
+mother of the _Brahmans_; and until I get justice I shall not stir from
+hence.' On hearing this [determination], they went to the presence
+of the old woman, and related what I had said; after which a _Brahman_
+came to me and said, 'Come, the mother calls you.' I instantly wrapped
+myself up in the black canvas from head to foot, and went to the
+threshold [of her apartment]. I saw that the great idol was placed
+on a jewelled throne in which were set rubies, diamonds, pearls and
+coral; and a rich covering was spread on a golden chair, on which was
+seated, with great pomp and dignity, an old woman dressed in black,
+with cushions and pillows [around her], and near her stood two boys,
+ten or twelve years old, one on her right and one on her left. She
+called me before her; I advanced towards her with profound respect,
+and kissed the foot of the throne, and then took hold of the skirt
+[of her garments]. She asked me my story; I related it exactly as
+the princess had instructed mo to do.
+
+"On hearing it, she said, 'Do _Musalmans_ keep their wives
+concealed?' I replied, 'Yes, may it fare well with your children; it
+is an ancient custom of ours.' She said, 'Thine is a good religion;
+I will instantly give orders that the governor of the port, together
+with your wife, shall appear here, and I shall punish that ass in
+such a manner that he will not act so another time, and all shall
+prick up their ears and tremble.' She asked her attendants, 'Who is
+the governor of the port? How dares he take away by force the wife of
+another man?' They answered, 'He is such a one.' On hearing his name,
+she told the two boys who were standing near her, 'Take this man along
+with you instantly, and go to the king, and say, "That the mother
+declares, that this is the command of the great idol, that whereas
+the governor of the port commits excessive violence on the people;
+for instance, he has carried off [by force] this poor man's wife,
+and his guilt is proved to be great; therefore let an inventory be
+quickly taken of the delinquent's effects and property, and let them be
+delivered to this Turk, whom I esteem, otherwise you will be destroyed
+to-night, and you will fall under our wrath.' The two boys rose up,
+came out of the place, and mounted their horses; all the priests,
+blowing their shells, and singing hymns, went in their retinue.
+
+"In short, the great and little of that country having conceived the
+dust of the spot where the feet of those boys trod as holy, used to
+take it up and put it to their eyes. In this manner, they went to the
+palace of the king. He heard of it, and came forth with naked feet for
+the purpose of their reception, and having conducted them with great
+respect, he placed them on the throne near himself, and asked them,
+'What has given me the honour of your visit to-day?' The two young
+_Brahmans_ repeated on the part what they had heard from the mother,
+and threatened him with the great idol's anger.
+
+"On hearing it the king said, 'Very well,' and issued an order to
+his attendants, saying, 'Let some officers of justice go, and let
+them immediately bring the governor of the port, along with that
+woman into our presence, then shall I, having investigated his crime,
+inflict upon him deserved punishment.' On hearing [this order], I was
+greatly alarmed in my own heart, [and said to myself], 'This affair
+indeed is not quite so well; for if they bring the princess with the
+governor of the port, the matter will be discovered; what then will
+be my situation?' Being extremely fear-stricken in my mind, I looked
+up to God, but my countenance was overcast with anxiety, and my body
+began to tremble. The boys seeing my colour change, perhaps observed
+that this order was not agreeable to my wish; they instantly rose with
+vexation and anger, and said harshly to the king, 'O wretch, art thou
+become mad, that thou steppest aside from the great idol's obedience,
+and conceivest what we said to be untrue, that thou wishest to send
+for them both and verify [the circumstance]? Now, take care, thou hast
+fallen under the great idol's wrath; we have delivered our orders,
+now do thou look [to it], or the great idol will look [to thee].'
+
+"On hearing these words, the king was so greatly alarmed, that,
+joining both his hands together, he stood [before the boys] and
+trembled from head to foot. Having made humble supplication, he
+endeavoured to appease them; but they would not sit down, and they
+remained standing. In the meantime, all the nobles who were present,
+began with one voice to speak ill of the governor, saying, 'He is
+indeed such a wicked man, and so tyrannical, and commits such offences,
+that we cannot relate the same before the royal presence. Whatever
+the mother of the _Brahmans_ has sent word of, is all true; inasmuch
+as it is the great idol's decision; how can it be false?' When the
+king heard the very same story from all, he was much ashamed and
+regretful of what he had said. He instantly gave me a rich _khil'at_;
+and having written an order with his own hand, and sealed [335] with
+his sign manual, he consigned it to me; he also wrote a note to the
+mother of the _Brahmans_, and having laid trays of gold and jewels
+before the boys as presents, he dismissed them. I returned to the
+temple highly pleased, and went to the old woman.
+
+"The contents of the king's letter which had arrived were as
+follows. After the usual compliments and tenders of service and
+devotion, [the king] had written, 'That according to the orders of your
+highness, the situation of governor of the fort has been conferred upon
+this _Musalman_, and a _khil'at_ [336] has been bestowed on him. He
+is now at liberty to put the former governor to death; and all his
+effects and money now belong to this _Musalman_; he may do with him
+what he pleases. I hope my fault will be forgiven.' The mother of the
+_Brahmans_ was pleased with the letter, and said, 'Let the music strike
+up in the _naubat-khana_ of the _pagoda_.' Then she sent with me five
+hundred well-armed soldiers, who were good marksmen [337] with the
+musket, to go with me, and gave them orders to go to the port, seize
+its governor, and deliver him up to this _Musalman_, in order that he
+may put him to death with what torture he pleases. Also let them take
+care that, except this honoured [_Musalman_], no one be permitted to
+enter the [governor's] seraglio, and let them deliver over his money
+and effects [untouched to the new governor]. When he sends them back
+with his own accord, let them get a letter of approbation from him,
+and return to me.' She then gave me a complete dress from the wardrobe
+of the great idol, and having caused me to mount, she dismissed me.
+
+"When I reached the port, one of my men proceeded before me, and
+informed the governor [of my arrival]. He was sitting like one in
+great perplexity, when I arrived my heart was already filled with
+rage; on seeing the harbour-master, I drew my sword, and struck
+him such a blow on the neck, that his head flew off like a stalk
+of Indian corn. Then having ordered the agents, the treasurers,
+the superintendants and other officials to be seized, I took full
+possession of the records; and then I entered the seraglio. There
+I met the princess; we embraced each other most tenderly, and wept,
+and praised the goodness of God; we wiped each other's tears; I then
+came out and sat on the _masnad_, and gave _khil'ats_ to the officers
+[of the port], and re-established them in their respective situations;
+to the servants and slaves I gave promotion. To those people who had
+come as an escort from the temple, I gave presents and gratuities,
+and having bestowed dresses on their officers, I dismissed them. Then
+having taken with me jewels of great value, and pieces of fine cloth,
+and shawls, and brocaded stuffs and goods, and rarities of every
+region, and a large sum of money as a _nazar_ [338] for the king,
+and for the nobles, according to their respective ranks, and for the
+priests and priestesses, to be divided among them, after one week I
+went to the idol-temple and laid the presents before the old woman.
+
+"She gave me another _khil'at_ of dignity, and a title. I then went to
+the audience of the king, and presented my _pesh-kash_. I addressed his
+majesty [on the best means] to remove the evil consequences of whatever
+acts of tyranny and injustice the [former] governor of the port had
+committed. For this reason, the king, the nobles, and the merchants
+were all well pleased with me, and the king showered many favours on
+me, and having given me a _khil'at_ and a horse, he bestowed on me a
+title and a _ja-gir_, [339] with other dignities and honours. When I
+came out from the royal presence, I gave the servants and attendants
+so much, that they all began to pray [for my welfare]. In short,
+I became very happy in my condition; and I passed my days in that
+country in extreme ease and felicity, after marrying the princess;
+and I offered up thanks to God [for the happiness I enjoyed]. The
+inhabitants were quite happy through the equity of my administration;
+and once a month I used to go to the temple and the king's levee;
+his majesty, from time to time, conferred on me additional promotion.
+
+"At last, he enrolled me as one of his privy counsellors, and did
+nothing without my advice; my life began to pass in extreme delight;
+but God only knows that I often thought on these two brothers [and was
+anxious to know] where they were and how they were. After the space
+of two years, a _kafila_ of merchants arrived at the port from the
+country of _Zerbad_, and they were all bound for Persia; they wished
+to return to their own country by sea. It was the rule at that port,
+that whenever a _karavan_ arrived there, the chiefs of the _karavan_
+used to present to me as a _nazar_ some rare presents and curiosities
+of different countries. On the day following, I used to go to [the
+chief's] place of residence, and to levy ten per cent. on the value
+of his goods by way of duty; after which, I gave him permission to
+depart. In the same manner, those merchants from _Zerbad_ likewise
+came to wait on me, and brought with them presents beyond value; the
+second day I went to their tents. There I perceived two men dressed in
+tattered old clothes, who bore packages and bundles on their heads,
+right into my presence. After I had examined [the packages], they
+carried them back; they laboured hard, and attended constantly.
+
+"I looked at them with great attention, and perceived they were,
+indeed, my two brothers. At that time, shame and pride would not allow
+me to see them in such servitude. When I returned home, I desired my
+servants to bring those two men to me; when they brought them, I had
+clothes made up for them, and kept them near me. But these incorrigible
+villains again laid a plan to murder me. One day at midnight, [340]
+finding all off their guard, they came like thieves to the head of
+my bed. I had maintained a guard at my door from apprehensions for
+my life, and this faithful dog was asleep at the side of my bed;
+but the moment they drew their swords from the scabbard, the dog
+first barked, then flew at them; the noise he made awaked all; I,
+also alarmed, started up. The guards seized them, and I knew them to
+be themselves all over. Every one began to execrate them, [and said]
+'notwithstanding all this kindness, how infamously they have behaved!'
+
+"O king, peace be upon you, I also became at last alarmed [for my
+life]. There is a common saying, 'That the first and second fault
+may be pardoned, but the third punished.' [341] I determined then,
+in my own heart, to confine them; but if I had put them in the prison,
+who would have taken care of them? They might have perished from want
+of food and drink, or they might have contrived more mischief. For
+this reason, I have confined them in a cage, that they may be always
+under my own eye, then my mind will be at rest; lest being absent
+from my sight, they may hatch further wickedness. The honour and
+esteem which I evince towards this dog, are on account of his loyalty
+and fidelity. O, great God, a man without gratitude is worse than a
+faithful brute! These were the past events of my life, which I have
+related to your majesty, now, either order me to be put to death,
+or grant me my life; to the king command belongs."
+
+On hearing this narrative, [342] I praised that man of honour,
+and said, your kindness has been uninterrupted, and there has been
+no limits to these fellows' shameless and villainous conduct; so
+true is it, "That if you bury a dog's tail for twelve years, it
+will still remain crooked as ever." [343] After this, I asked the
+_khwaja_ the history of those twelve rubies which were in the dog's
+collar? He replied, "May the age of your majesty be a hundred and
+twenty years! After I had been three or four years governor of that
+port, I was sitting one day on the top of my house, which was high,
+for the purpose of viewing and enjoying the sea and plain beneath. I
+was looking in all directions, when suddenly, I perceived two human
+figures, who were coming along from one side of the wood, where there
+was no high road. Having seized a telescope, I looked at them, and saw
+they were of a strange appearance: I speedily sent some mace-bearers
+to call them [to my presence.]
+
+"When they came, I perceived they were a man and a woman. I sent the
+woman into the seraglio to the princess, and called the man before
+me; I saw he was a youth of twenty or twenty-two years of age, whose
+beard and mustaches had commenced [growing;] but the colour of his
+face had become black as that of the _tawa_. [344] The hair of his
+head, and the nails of his fingers owing to the heat of the sun were
+greatly grown, and he looked like a man of the woods. He held on his
+shoulder a boy of about three or four years old, and two sleeves of a
+garment, filled [with something], were suspended like a collar round
+his neck; he cut a strange appearance, and was oddly dressed, I was
+greatly surprised, and asked him, 'O, friend, who art thou, and of
+what country art thou the inhabitant, and in what a strange condition
+do I see thee?' The young man began to weep bitterly, and taking off
+the two filled sleeves from around his neck, he laid them before me,
+and cried out, 'Hunger, hunger! for God's sake give me something to
+eat; I have subsisted for a long while on roots and herbs, and there
+is not a particle of strength remaining in me.' I instantly ordered
+him some bread, meat, and wine; he began to devour them.
+
+"In the meantime, the eunuch brought from my haram several other bags
+which he found on [the stranger's wife.] I ordered them all to be
+opened, and saw that they contained precious jewels of every kind, each
+of which was equal in value to the amount of the king's revenue; each
+one was more valuable than another in weight, shape and brilliancy;
+and the whole apartment was illuminated with variegated colours, from
+the reflection of their different coloured rays. When the young man
+had eaten something, and drank a cup of wine, his senses returned;
+I then asked him, 'where did you get these stones?' He answered,
+'My native country is _Azurbaijan_; [345] Having separated from my
+home and parents in my infancy, I have undergone many hardships;
+I was for a long while buried alive, and have often escaped from the
+claws of the angel of death.' I said, 'pray, young man, give me the
+details that I may fully comprehend [your story].' Then he began
+to relate his adventures as follows:--'My father was a merchant,
+and he used to travel constantly to _Hindustan_, China, _Khata,
+Rum,_ and Europe. When I was ten years of age, my father set out for
+_Hindustan_, and wished to take me with him. Although my mother and
+various aunts remarked that I was yet a child, and not old enough to
+travel; my father did not mind them, and said, "I am now old; if he
+is not instructed under my own eye, I will carry the regret with me
+to my grave; he is the son of a man, and if he does not learn now,
+when will he learn?"
+
+"'Saying this, he took me with him, in spite of their entreaties,
+and we set out. The journey was performed in health and safety, and
+when we arrived in _Hindustan_, we sold some of our goods there,
+and taking some rarities with us from thence, we set out for the
+country of _Zerbad_. This journey was likewise performed in safety;
+there also we sold and bought goods, and embarked on board a ship,
+to return the quicker to our country. One day, about a month after,
+we were overtaken by a storm and hurricane, and the rain began to fall
+in torrents; the whole earth and sky became dark as a mass of smoke,
+and the rudder broke; the pilot and master began to beat their heads;
+for ten days the winds and waves carried us where they pleased; the
+eleventh day the ship having struck against a rock, went to pieces. I
+did not know what became of my father, our servants and our goods.
+
+"'I found myself on a plank, which floated for three days and nights
+beyond any control [of mine]. On the fourth day it reached the shore. I
+had just life enough remaining. I got off the plank, crawled along on
+my knees. I some how or other reached the dry land. I saw some fields
+at a distance, and many people were assembled there; but they were all
+black, and as naked as the day they were born; they said something
+to me; but I did not understand their language in the least. It was
+a field of the _chana_ [346] pulse; the men, having lighted a large
+fire were parching the ears [of _chana_] and eating them; and some
+houses also appeared [near the spot]. Perhaps this was their usual
+food, and that they lived in those houses; they made signs to me
+also that I should eat. I plucked up some of the _graum_, roasted it,
+and began to toss it into my mouth; and having drank a little water,
+I laid down to sleep in a corner of the field.
+
+"'After some time, when I awoke, a man, from among them came to me,
+and began to show me [by signs] the road; I plucked up some more of the
+_graum_, and followed the road [he pointed out]. A great level plain
+appeared before me, vast as the plain of the day of judgment. [347] I
+proceeded, eating the _graum_ as I went; after four days, I perceived
+a fort; when I went near it, then I saw it was a very high fort,
+all built of stone, and each side of which was two _kos_ in length,
+and the door was cut out of a single stone, and had a large lock
+attached; but I could see no trace of any human being. I proceeded on
+from thence and saw a hillock, the earth of which was in colour black
+as _surma_; [348] when I passed over the hillock, I saw a large city,
+surrounded with a rampart with bastions at regular intervals; and a
+river of great width flowed on one side of the city. Proceeding on, I
+reached a gate, and invoking God, I entered it. I saw a person who was
+dressed in the garment of the people of Europe, and seated on a chair;
+the moment he saw I was a foreign traveller, and heard me invoke God,
+he desired me to advance. I went up to him, and made him a _salam_;
+he returned my salutation with great kindness, and laid on the table
+instantly some bread and butter, and a roast fowl and wine, and said,
+"Eat thy belly full." I ate a little, and drank [some of the wine],
+and fell sound asleep. When the night came, I opened my eyes, and
+washed my hands and face; he gave me again something to eat, and said,
+"O son, relate thy story." I told him all that had happened to me. He
+then said, "Why art thou come here?" I became vexed, and replied,
+"Perhaps thou art mad; after hardships of long duration, I have at
+last seen the appearance of [human] dwellings. God has conducted me
+so far, and thou askest me why I am come here." He answered, "Go and
+rest thyself now; I will tomorrow tell thee what I have to say."
+
+"'When the morning came he said to me, "There are in this room a
+spade, a sieve, and a leather bag; bring them out." I said to myself,
+God knows what labour he will make me undergo because he has made me
+eat of his bread; having no help for it, I took up those articles and
+brought them to him. He then ordered me to go to the black hillock [I
+had passed] and dig a hole a yard deep, and "whatever you find in it
+pass it through this sieve; whatever cannot pass through, put it in the
+leather bag, and bring it to me." I took all those implements and went
+there, and having dug as much [as I was ordered], I passed it through
+the sieve, and put what remained into the bag, [as directed]; I then
+saw they were all precious stones of different colours, and my eyes
+were dazzled with their brilliancy. In this manner I filled the bag up
+to the mouth, and carried it to that person; on seeing it, he said,
+"Whatever is in the bag take it for thyself, and go away from hence;
+for thy stay in this city will not do thee good." I gave for answer,
+"Your worship has, on your part, done me a great favour by giving
+me these stones and pebbles; but of what use are they to me? When I
+become hungry, I shall not be able to eat them nor to fill my belly;
+and if you give me more of them, what use will they be to me?? That
+person smiled, and said, "I pity thee, for thou, like me, art an
+inhabitant of the kingdom of Persia; for this reason I advise thee
+[against remaining here], otherwise it rests with thee. If thou
+art determined, at all hazards, to enter this city, then take my
+ring with thee; when thou reachest the centre of the market place,
+thou wilt find sitting there a man with a white beard--his face and
+general appearance are very like mine--he is my eldest brother--give
+him this ring--he will then take care of thee; act conformably to what
+he says, otherwise thou wilt lose thy life for nothing; my authority
+only extends as far as this; I have no entrance into the city."
+
+"'I took the ring from him, and, saluting him, took my leave. I
+entered the city, and saw it was a very elegant place; the streets
+and market-places were clean and the men and women without concealment
+were buying and selling among themselves, and were all well dressed. I
+continued advancing on, and viewing sights. When I reached the four
+cross roads of the market place, such a crowd there was, that if you
+threw a brass plate, it would have skimmed over the heads of the
+people. The multitude were so close to each other, that one could
+with difficulty make his way through. When the concourse became less,
+I, pushing and jostling, advanced forward. I saw at last the person
+[described], seated on a chair, and a _chummak_ [349] set with precious
+stones lay before him. I approached him, made him my _salam_, and
+gave him the ring; he looked at me with a look of anger, and said,
+"Why hast thou come here, and plunged thyself in calamity? Did not
+my foolish brother forbid thee?"
+
+"'I replied, "he did forbid me, but I did not mind him." I then
+related to him all my adventures from beginning to end. That person
+got up, and taking me with him, he went towards his own house; his
+residence appeared like the abode of a king, and he had many servants
+and attendants. When he had retired to his private apartment and sat
+down, he said with mildness, "O son! what folly hast thou committed,
+that on thine own feet thou hast walked to thy grave? What unfortunate
+blockhead ever comes to this enchanted city?" I answered, I have
+already fully related to you my history; now indeed fate has brought
+me here; but do me the kindness to enlighten me on the customs and
+ways of this place, then shall I know for what reasons you and your
+brother have dissuaded me from staying here." The good man answered,
+"The king and all the nobles of this city have been excommunicated;
+strange are their manners and religion! In an idol temple here there is
+an idol, from whose belly the devil tells the name, sect, and faith of
+every individual; so, whatever poor traveller arrives here, the king
+has information of it; and he conveys the stranger to the pagoda,
+and makes him prostrate himself before the idol. If he prostrates
+himself, it is well; otherwise, they cause the poor wretch to be
+immersed in the river; and if he attempts to escape from the river,
+his private parts [350] become elongated to such a degree that he has
+to drag them along the ground. Such enchantment [has God] ordained in
+this city. I feel pity for thee on account of thy youth; but for thy
+sake I am going to execute a scheme I have formed that thou mayest
+be able to live at least a few days, and be saved from this calamity."
+
+"'I asked, "What is the nature of the project [you have formed]? impart
+it to me." He replied, "I mean to have thee married; and to get thee
+the _wazir's_ daughter for thy wife." I gave for answer, "How can
+the _wazir_ give his daughter to a wretch so poor and destitute as
+myself? Will it be when I embrace his faith? This is what I never can
+do." He replied, "The custom of this city is, that whoever prostrates
+himself before the idol, if he be a beggar and demand the king's
+daughter, the king must deliver her up to him in order to gratify
+his wish, and that they may not grieve him. Now I am in the king's
+confidence, and he esteems me, for which reason all the nobles and
+officers of state of this place respect me. In the course of every
+week, they go twice to the pagoda on a pilgrimage, and there they
+perform their worship; so they will all assemble there to-morrow,
+and I will carry thee with me." Saying this, he gave me something
+to eat and drink, and sent me away to sleep. When the morning came,
+he took me with him to the pagoda; when we arrived there, I saw that
+people were going to and fro, and performing their devotions.
+
+"'The king and nobles in front of the idol, near the priests, with
+heads uncovered, were respectfully seated; also unmarried girls
+and handsome boys, like _Hur_ and _Ghilman_ [351] were drawn up
+in lines on the four sides. The good old man spoke to me and said,
+"Now do whatever I say." I agreed, and said, "Whatever you command,
+that I will perform." He said, "First, kiss the king's hands and feet,
+then, lay hold of the _wazir's_ dress." I did so. The king asked, "Who
+is this, and what has he to say?" The man replied, "This young man is
+my relation, and he is come from far to have the honour to kiss your
+majesty's feet, and with this expectation, that the _wazir_ will exalt
+him by [admitting him] into his service, if the order of the great
+idol and your majesty's approbation be [to that effect]." The king
+said, "If he will embrace our faith and sect, and adopt our customs,
+then it will be auspicious [for him]." Immediately, [the drums of]
+the _nakkar-khana_ [352] of the pagoda struck up; and I was invested
+with a rich _khil'at_; they then put a black rope round my neck, and
+dragged me before the seat of the idol, and having made me prostrate
+myself before it, they lifted me up.
+
+"'A voice issued from the idol, saying, "O respected youth, thou hast
+done well to enter into my service; rely on my mercy and favour." On
+hearing these words, all the people prostrated themselves, and began to
+roll on the ground, and exclaimed, "Long may you prosper! why should
+it not be!" When the evening came, the king and the _wazir_ mounted,
+and went to the _wazir's_ house, and they made over to me the _wazir's_
+daughter according to their rites and ceremonies; they gave a great
+dowry and presents with her, and expressed themselves highly obliged,
+saying, that according to the commands of the great idol, they had
+given her to me. They settled us both in one house; when I saw that
+beauty, then [I perceived that] in truth her beauty was equal to
+that of a fairy, perfect from top to toe. All the beauties we have
+heard of, as peculiar to _Padmini_ [353] females, were centred in
+her. I cohabited with her without ceremony, and experienced great
+delight. In the morning, after having bathed, I waited on the king;
+he bestowed on me the _khil'at_ of marriage, and ordered that I should
+always attend his levee; at last, after some days, I became one of
+his majesty's counsellors.
+
+"'The king used to be much pleased with my society, and often gave
+me presents and rich _khil'ats_, although I was rich in worldly
+treasures, for my wife possessed so much gold property and precious
+stones, that they exceeded all bounds and limits. Two years passed in
+extreme delight and ease. It happened that [my wife] the _wazir's_
+daughter, became pregnant; when the seventh and eighth months had
+passed, and she entered her full time, the pains came on; the nurse
+and midwife came, and a dead child was brought forth; its poison
+infected the mother, and she also died. I became frantic with grief,
+and exclaimed, what a dreadful calamity has burst upon me! I was
+seated at the head of the bed, and weeping; all at once the noise
+of lamentations spread through the whole house, and women began to
+pour in [upon me] from all sides. Each as she entered, struck one
+or two blows with her hands on my head, and stood before my face,
+and began to weep. So many women were assembled [round me], that I
+was perfectly hidden among them, and nearly expiring.
+
+"'In the mean time, some one from behind seized me by the collar,
+and dragged me along; I looked up, and saw it was the same man of
+Persia who had married me [to the _wazir's_ daughter]. He exclaimed,
+"O blockhead! for what art thou weeping?" I replied, "O cruel! what
+a question thou askest! I have lost my empire, and the repose of my
+house is utterly gone, and thou demandest why I weep!" He said, with
+a smile, "Now weep on account of thy own death; I told thee at first,
+that perhaps thine evil fate had led thee here [to perish]; so it
+has turned out; now, except death, thou hast no release." At last,
+the people seized me, and led me to the pagoda; I saw that the king,
+the nobles, and thirty-six tribes of his subjects were assembled
+there; the wealth and property of my wife were all collected there;
+whatever article any one's heart desired, he took; and put down its
+price in cash.
+
+"'In short, all her property was converted into specie; with this
+specie precious stones were purchased, and locked up in a small
+box; they then filled a chest with bread, sweetmeats, roast meat,
+dried and green fruits, and other eatables; and they put the corpse
+of my wife into another chest, and slung both the chests across a
+camel; they mounted me on it, and put the box of precious stones in
+my lap. All the _Brahmans_ went before me singing hymns and blowing
+their shells, and a crowd for the purpose of wishing me joy came on
+behind. In this manner I was conducted out of the city, through the
+same gate by which I entered the first day. The moment when the same
+keeper of the gate saw me, he began to weep, and said, "O unfortunate,
+death-seized [wretch]! thou wouldst not listen to me, but by entering
+this city thou hast lost thy life for nothing! It is not my fault;
+I did dissuade thee." He said this to me; but I was so confounded,
+that I could not use my tongue to reply to him; nor were my senses
+in their right place, to foresee what would become of me at last.
+
+"'They conducted me at last to the same fort, the door of which I
+had seen shut the first day [I entered this country]. The lock was
+opened with the assistance of many people united, and they carried in
+the corpse and the chest of food. A priest came up to me, and began
+to console me, saying, "Man is born one day, and one day dies; such
+is the [mode of] transmigration in this world; now these, thy wife,
+thy son, thy wealth, and forty days' food are placed here; take them,
+and remain here until the great idol is favourable to thee." In my
+wrath I wished to curse the idol, the inhabitants of that place,
+and their manners and customs, and to inflict blows and buffets on
+that priest. That same man of Persia in his own tongue, forbade me,
+and said, "Take care, do not on any account utter a word; if you
+should say anything whatever, they will burn you immediately. Well,
+whatever was in your destiny, that has taken place: rely now on the
+mercy of God; perhaps He will deliver you alive from this place."
+
+"'In short, all of them, having left me by myself, went out of that
+fortress, and shut the door. At that moment I wept bitterly at my
+solitary and helpless state, and began to kick the corpse of that
+woman, saying, "O cursed corpse, if thou wast to perish in child-birth,
+why didst thou marry and become pregnant?" After thoroughly beating
+her, I again sat silent. In the meantime, the day advanced, and the
+sun became very hot; my brains began to boil, and I was dying by reason
+of the stench. On whatever side I looked, I saw the bones of the dead,
+and boxes of precious stones in heaps. I then, having gathered some old
+chests together, placed them over each other, so that there might be a
+shed against the heat of the day, and the dews of the night. I began
+to search for water, and on one side I saw something like a cascade,
+which was cut out of stone in the wall of the inclosure, and had a
+mouth like a pot. In short, my life was [sustained] for some time on
+the food [they had left with me], and the water [I had found.]
+
+"'At last, the victuals were exhausted, and I became alarmed and
+complained to God. He is so beneficent that the door of the inclosure
+opened and another corpse was brought in; an old man accompanied
+it. When, having left him also, they went away, it came into my head to
+kill the old man, and take possession of his chest of provisions. So,
+having taken up the leg of an old chest, I went up to him; he was,
+poor wretch, sorely perplexed, seated with his head resting on his
+knees. I came behind him, and struck him such a blow, that his skull
+was fractured and his brains came out, and he instantly resigned his
+soul to God. I seized his stock of provisions, I began to live on
+it. For a long while this was my way, that whatever living beings
+came in with the dead, I used to kill the former, and having taken
+their provisions, I fared plentifully.
+
+"'After some time, a young girl once came with a corpse; she was very
+handsome, and I had not the hard heart to kill her [as had hitherto
+been my practice]. She espied me, and swooned away through fear. I
+took up her stock of provisions, and carried it to where I lived; but
+I did not eat it alone; when I was hungry, I used to carry her some
+victuals, and we ate together. When the young girl perceived that
+I did not molest her, her timidity lessened daily and she became
+more familiar, and used to come to my shed. One day I asked her
+her story, and who she was; she replied, "I am the daughter of the
+king's _wakili mutlak_, [354] and had been betrothed to my uncle's
+son. On the day of the marriage night he was attacked with a colic,
+and was in such agonies from the pain, that he expired in an instant;
+[355] they brought me here with his corpse and have left me." She then
+asked to hear my story; I also related the whole to her, and said,
+"God hath sent thee here for my sake." She smiled and remained silent.
+
+"'In this way mutual affection increased between us in a short time;
+I taught her the principles of the _Musalman_ faith, and made her
+repeat our _kalima_. I then performed the marriage ceremony, and
+cohabited with her; she also became pregnant and brought forth a
+son. Nearly three years passed in this manner. When she weaned the
+child, I said to my wife, "How long shall we remain here, and how
+shall we get out from hence?" She replied, "If God takes us out,
+then we shall get out; otherwise we shall some day die here." I wept
+bitterly at what she said, and at our confinement, and continuing
+to weep, I fell asleep. I saw a person in my dream, who said to me,
+"There is an outlet through the drain; go thou forth." I started up
+with joy, and said to my wife, "Collect and bring with you all the
+old nails and bolts which belonged to the rotten chests, that I may
+[with their help] widen [the mouth of the drain]." In short, I having
+applied a large nail to the mouth of that drain, used to strike it with
+a stone until I became quite tired; however, after a year's labour,
+I widened the opening so much that a man could get through it.
+
+"'I then put the very finest of the precious stones into the sleeves
+of the habits of the dead, and taking them with us, we three got out
+through the opening [I had made]. I offered up thanks to God [for
+our deliverance], and placed the boy on my shoulders. It is a month
+since we quitted the high road from fear, and have travelled through
+bye-paths of the woods and mountains; when hunger attacked us, we fed
+on grass and leaves. I have not strength left to say a word more;
+these are my adventures which you have just heard,' O mighty king,
+[356] I took pity on his condition, and having sent him to the bath,
+I had him well dressed, and made him my deputy. In my own house I
+had had several children by the princess, but they died one after
+another, when young; one son lived to five years of age, and then
+died; from grief for him my wife died also. I was greatly afflicted,
+and that country became disagreeable to me after her loss; my heart
+became quite sad, and I determined to return to Persia. I solicited
+the king's leave to depart, and got the situation of the governor
+of the port transferred to the young man [whose story I have just
+related]. In the meantime the king died also; I took this faithful
+dog and all my jewels and money with me, and came to _Naishapur_, in
+order that no one should know the story of my brothers. I have become
+well-known as the dog-worshipper; and owing to this evil fame, I to
+this day pay double taxes into the exchequer of the king of Persia.
+
+"It so happened that this young merchant went to _Naishapur_, and
+owing to him I have had the honour to kiss your majesty's feet." I
+asked [357] the _khwaja_ Is not this [young merchant] your son? He
+answered, "Mighty sire, he is not my son; he is one of your majesty's
+own subjects; but he is now my master or heir, or whatever you
+choose to call him." On hearing this, I asked the young merchant,
+"what merchant's son art thou, and where do thy parents reside?" The
+youth kissed the ground, and beseeching pardon for his life, replied,
+"This slave is the daughter of your majesty's _wazir_; my father came
+under the royal anger on account of this very _khwaja's_ rubies, and
+your majesty's orders were, that if in one year my father's words
+should not be verified, he should be put to death. On hearing [the
+royal mandate], I assumed this disguise and went to _Naishapur_;
+God has conducted the _khwaja_, together with the dog and rubies,
+before your majesty, and you have heard all the circumstances; I now
+am hopeful that my aged father may be released."
+
+On hearing these circumstances from the _wazirzadi_, the _khwaja_ gave
+a groan, and helplessly fell down. When rose water was sprinkled over
+his face, he recovered his senses, and exclaimed, "O, dire mishap! that
+I should have come from such a distance, with such toil and sorrows, in
+the hope that, having adopted the young merchant for my son, I should
+make over to him by a deed of gift, all my wealth and property, that
+my name might not perish, and every one should call him _khwaja-zada_;
+[358] but now my imaginations have proved vain, and the affair has
+turned out quite the contrary. He, by becoming a woman, has ruined the
+old man. I fell into female snares, and now the saying may be applied
+to me, 'Thou remainedst at home, and didst not go to pilgrimage;
+yet thy head was shaved, and thou art scoffed by all.'" [359]
+
+To shorten my story, I took pity on agitation, and groans and
+lamentations, and called him near me, and whispered in his ear some
+glad tidings, and added, "do not grieve; I will marry thee to her, and,
+if God pleaseth, thou shalt have children from her, and she shall [now]
+be thy master." On hearing these welcome words, he became altogether
+comforted. I then ordered them to conduct the _wazirzadi_ to the
+seraglio, and to take the _wazir_ out of prison, bathe him in the bath,
+dress him in the _khil'at_ of restoration to favour, [360] and bring
+him quickly before me. When the _wazir_ arrived, I went to the end
+of the _farsh_ [361] to receive him, and conceiving him my superior,
+I embraced him, and bestowed on him anew the writing case of the
+_wazirship_. [362] I conferred also titles _jagirs_ on the _khwaja_,
+and fixing on a happy hour, I married him to the _wazir's_ daughter.
+
+In a few years, he had two sons and a daughter born to him. In short,
+the eldest son is now _Malikut-Tujjar_, and the youngest, the chief
+manager of my household. O _Darweshes_, I have related these adventures
+to you for this reason, that last night, I heard the adventures of two
+of your number; now you two who remain, fancy to yourselves that I am
+still where I was last night, and think me your servant, and my house
+your _takiya_; [363] relate your adventures without fear and stay
+some days with me. When the _Darweshes_ perceived that the king was
+very kind to them, they said, "Well, as your majesty condescends to
+form amity with _Darweshes_, we both will also relate our adventures:
+be pleased to hear them."
+
+
+
+ADVENTURES OF THE THIRD DARWESH.
+
+The third _Darwesh_, having sat down at his ease, [364] began thus
+to relate the events of his travels.
+
+
+ "O friends, the story of this pilgrim hear;
+ That's to say, hear the tale of what has happened to me;
+ How the king of love hath behaved to me,
+ I am going to relate it in full detail, O, hear."
+
+
+This humble being is the prince of Persia; my father was king of that
+country, and had no children except myself. In the season of my youth,
+I used to play with my companions at _chaupar_ [365] cards, chess,
+and backgammon; or mounting my horse, I used to enjoy the pleasures of
+the chase. It happened one day, that I ordered my hunting party, and
+taking all my friends and companions with me, we sallied forth over
+the plains. Letting loose the hawks [of various sorts] on ducks and
+partridges, we followed [them] to a great distance. A very beautiful
+piece of land appeared in sight; as far as the view extended, for
+miles around, what with the verdure and the red flowers, the plain
+seemed like a ruby. Beholding this delightful scene, we dropped the
+bridles of our horses and moved on at a slow pace [admiring the
+charming prospect]. Suddenly, we saw a black deer on the plain,
+covered with brocade, and a collar set with precious stones, and
+a bell inlaid with gold attached to its neck; fearless it grazed,
+and moved about the plain, where man never entered, and where bird
+had never flapped a wing. Hearing the sound of our horses' hoofs, it
+started, and lifting up its head, looked at us, and moved slowly away.
+
+On perceiving it, such became my eagerness that I said to my
+companions, remain where you are, I will catch it alive, take care
+you do not advance a step, and do not follow me. I was mounted on
+such a swift horse, that I had often gallopped him after deer,
+and confounding their bounds, had seized them one after another
+with my hand. I pushed after it; on seeing me, it began to bound,
+and swiftly fled away; my horse also kept pace with the wind, but
+could not overtake the very dust it raised. The horse streamed with
+sweat, and my tongue also began to crack from thirst; but there was
+no alternative. The evening was approaching, and I did not know how
+far I had come, or where I was. Having no other chance [of getting
+the animal], I employed stratagem towards it, and having taken out
+an arrow from the quiver, I adjusted my bow, drew the arrow to its
+full length, aimed it at its thigh, and pronouncing the name of God,
+I let it fly. The very first arrow entered its leg, and, limping away,
+it went towards the foot of the mountain. I dismounted from my horse,
+and followed it on foot; it took to the mountain, and I at the same
+time gave it chase. After many ascents and descents, a dome appeared;
+when I got near it, I perceived a garden and a fountain; but the deer
+disappeared from my sight. I was greatly fatigued, and began to wash
+my hands and feet [in the fountain].
+
+All at once the noise of weeping struck my ears, as issuing from the
+dome, and as if some one was exclaiming, "O, child, may the arrow of
+my grief stick in the heart of him who hath struck thee; may he derive
+no fruit from his youth, and may God make him a mourner like me." On
+hearing these words, I went to the dome, and saw a respectable old
+man, with a white beard, and well dressed, seated on a _masnad_, and
+the deer lying before him; he was drawing the arrow from its thigh,
+and uttering imprecations [on the shooter]. I made him my _salam_, and
+joining my hands together, I said, "Respectable sir, I have unknowingly
+committed this fault; I did not know it [was your deer]; for God's
+sake pardon me." He answered, "You have hurt a dumb animal; if you
+have committed this cruel act through ignorance, God will forgive
+you." I sat down near him, and assisted him in extracting the arrow;
+we pulled it out with great difficulty; and having put some balsam to
+the wound, we let [the deer] go. We then washed our hands, and the old
+man gave me some food to eat, which was then ready; after satisfying
+my hunger and thirst, I stretched myself out on a four-footed bedstead.
+
+After having fed well, I slept soundly through fatigue. In that sleep,
+the noise of weeping and lamentation struck my ears; rubbing my eyes,
+when I looked round, then neither the old man nor any one else was
+in that apartment. I lay alone on the bed, and the room was quite
+empty. I began to look with alarm in all directions, and perceived a
+_parda_ in a corner which was down; going to it, I lifted it up, and
+saw that a throne was placed there, on which was seated an angelic
+woman of about fourteen years of age; her face was like the moon,
+and her ringlets on both sides [of her head] hung loose; she had a
+smiling countenance; and she was dressed like a European, and with
+a most charming air; she was seated [on the throne] and looking
+forward. The venerable old man lay prostrate before her, with his
+head on her feet, and he was weeping bitterly, and he seemed to have
+lost his senses. On seeing the old man's condition, and the woman's
+beauty and perfection, I was quite lost, and having become lifeless,
+I fell down like a corpse; the old man seeing my senseless state,
+brought a bottle of rose water, and began to sprinkle it over my
+face; when I recovered, I got up, and went up to the angelic woman
+and saluted her; she did not in the least return my salute, nor did
+she open her lips. I said, "O lovely angel, in what religion is it
+right to be so proud, and not to return a salute.
+
+
+ "'Although to speak little is becoming, yet not so much so;
+ If the lover is dying, even then she would not open her lips.'
+
+
+For the sake of Him who hath created thee, pray give me an answer;
+I am come here by chance, and the pleasing of a guest is a requisite
+duty." I talked much to her, but it was of no use; she heard me, and
+sat silent like a statue. I then advanced, and laid my hand on her
+feet; when I touched them, they felt quite hard; at last, I perceived
+that this beautiful object was formed of stone, and that _Azur_ [366]
+had formed this statue. I then said to the idol-worshipping old man,
+"I struck an arrow in thy deer's leg, but thou hast with the dart of
+love pierced my heart through and through; your curse has taken place;
+now tell me the full particulars of these [strange circumstances]; why
+hast thou made this talisman, and why, having left [human] habitations,
+dost thou dwell in woods and mountains? Tell me all that has happened
+to thee."
+
+When I pressed him greatly, he said, "This affair has indeed ruined
+me; dost thou also wish to perish by hearing it?" I exclaimed, "Hold,
+thou hast already made too many evasions; answer to the purpose,
+or else I will kill thee." Seeing me very urgent, he said, "O youth,
+may God the Almighty keep every person safe from the scorching flame
+of love; see what calamities this love hath produced; for love, the
+woman burns herself with her husband, and sacrifices her life; [367]
+and all know the story of _Farhad_ and _Majnun_; what wilt thou gain
+by hearing my story? Wilt thou leave thy home, fortune and country,
+and wander for nothing?" I gave for answer, "Cease, keep thy friendship
+to thyself; conceive me now thy enemy, and if life is dear to thee,
+tell me plainly [thy story]." Perceiving there was no alternative,
+his eyes filled with tears, and he began to say, "The following
+is this miserable wretch's story:--This humble servant's name is
+_Ni'man Saiyah_. I was a great merchant; arrived to these years,
+I have traversed all parts of the world for the purpose of trade,
+and have been admitted to the presence of all kings.
+
+"Once the fancy came into my mind that I had wandered over the
+regions of the four corners [of the world], but never went to the
+Island of the Franks, [368] and never saw its king, citizens and
+soldiers--I knew nothing of its manners and customs--so that I ought
+to go there also for once. I took the advice of my acquaintances and
+friends, and resolved [on the voyage]; I took with me some rarities
+and presents from various places, such as were fit for that country,
+and collecting a _kafila_ of merchants, we embarked on board a ship
+and set sail. Having favourable winds, we reached the island in
+a few months and put up in the city. I saw a magnificent city, to
+which no city could be compared for beauty. In all the _bazars_ and
+streets the roads were paved and watered; such was the cleanliness
+that a bit of straw could not be seen; why then make mention of
+dirt? The buildings were of every variety, and at night the streets
+were lighted, at intervals, by two rows of lamps; without the city
+were delightful gardens, in which rare flowers and shrubs and fruits
+were seen [in rich profusion], such as no where else could be [seen]
+except in Paradise. In short, whatever I may say in praise of this
+[magnificent city] would not exceed [the truth].
+
+"The arrival of our merchants was much talked of. A confidential eunuch
+[369] mounted on horseback, and attended by many servants, came to
+our _kafila_, and asked the merchants, "Who is your chief?" They all
+pointed to me; the eunuch came to my place; I rose up to receive
+him with respect, and we saluted each other; I seated him on the
+_masnad_, and offered him the pillow; after which I asked him to tell
+me what was the occasion which afforded me the honour of his visit;
+he replied, 'The princess has heard that some merchants are arrived,
+and have brought much merchandise, for which reason she has desired
+me to bring them to her presence; so come, and take along with you
+whatever merchandise may be fit for the courts of kings, and gain
+the happiness of kissing her threshold.'
+
+"I gave for answer, 'To-day, indeed, I am greatly fatigued; to-morrow
+I will attend her with my life and property; whatever I have by me,
+I will present as a _nazar_ [to the princess], and whatever pleases
+her, the same is her majesty's property.' Having made this promise,
+I gave him rosewater and _betel_, and dismissed him. I called all
+the merchants near me, and whatever rarities each had, we collected
+together, and those of my own I took also, and went in the morning
+to the door of the royal seraglio. The door-keeper sent word of my
+arrival, and orders came to bring me to the presence; the same eunuch
+came out, and taking my hand in his, he led me along, whilst we talked
+in friendly converse. Having passed the apartments of the female
+attendants of the princess, he conducted me into a noble apartment. O
+friend, you will not believe it, but so beautiful was the scene, that
+you might say the fairies had been let loose there with their wings
+shorn. On whatever side I looked, there my sight became transfixed,
+and my limbs were torn away [from under me]; I supported myself
+with difficulty, and reached the royal presence. The moment I cast
+my eyes upon the princess, I was ready to faint, and my hands and
+feet trembled.
+
+"I contrived, with some difficulty, to make my salutation. Beautiful
+women were standing in rows to the right and left, with their arms
+folded. I laid before the princess the various kinds of jewels,
+fine clothes, and other rich rarities that I had brought with me;
+from these she selected some, (inasmuch as they were all worthy
+of choice). She was greatly pleased, and delivered them to her
+head-servant, and he said to me, that their prices should be paid
+the next day, according to the invoice. I made my obeisance, and
+was pleased within myself that under this pretext I should have to
+come again the next day. When I took my leave and came out, I was
+speaking and uttering words like those of a maniac. In this state
+I came to the _serai_, but my senses were not right; all my friends
+began to ask what was the matter with me; I replied, that from going
+and returning so far, the heat had affected my brain.
+
+"In short, I passed that night in tossing and tumbling [about in my
+bed]. In the morning, I went again and presented myself [to wait on
+the princess], and entered the seraglio along with the confidential
+servant, and saw the same scene I had seen the day before. The princess
+received me kindly, and sent every one [present] away, each to his own
+occupation. When there became a dispersion of them, she retired to a
+private apartment, and called me to her. When I entered, she desired
+me to sit down; I made her my obeisance, and sat down. She said,
+'As you have come here, and have brought these goods with you, how
+much profit do you expect on them?' I replied, 'I had an ardent desire
+to see your highness, which God hath granted, and now I have got all
+I wished; I have acquired the prosperity of both worlds. Whatever
+prices are marked in the invoice, half is the prime cost, and half
+profit.' She replied, 'No, whatever price you have marked down shall
+be paid; moreover, you shall receive presents besides, on condition
+that you will do one thing, which I am about to order you.'
+
+"I replied, 'This slave's life and property are at your service,
+and I shall think as the happiness of my destinies if they can
+be of any use to your highness; I will perform [what you desire]
+with my life and soul.' On hearing these words, she called for a
+_kalam-dan_, wrote a note, put it into a small purse made of pearls,
+wrapped the purse in a fine muslin handkerchief, and gave it to me;
+she gave me likewise a ring which she took from off her finger, as
+a mark [by which I might make myself known]; she then said to me,
+'On the opposite side [of the city] is a large garden, its name is
+_Dil-kusha_, or "Delight of the Heart." Go you there. A person named
+_Kaikhusru_ is the superintendent [of the garden]; deliver into his
+hands the ring, and bless him for me, and ask a reply to this note,
+but return quick, as if you ate your dinner there and drank your
+wine here; [370] you will see what a reward I shall give you for this
+service.' I took my leave, and went along inquiring my way. When I had
+gone about two _/kos_, I saw the garden. When I reached it, an armed
+man seized me, and led me into the garden gate. I saw there a young
+man with the looks of a lion; he was seated on a stool of gold, with
+an air of state and dignity, having on an armour [forged] by _Da,ud_,
+[371] with breast plates, and a steel helmet. Five hundred young men,
+holding each in his hands a shield and sword, and equipped with bows
+and arrows, were drawn up in a line, and ready [to execute his orders].
+
+"I made him my _salam_, and he called me to him; I delivered him the
+ring, and, paying him many compliments, I showed him the handkerchief,
+and mentioned also the circumstance of having brought him a note. The
+moment he heard me, he bit his finger with his teeth, and slapping his
+head, he said, 'Perhaps your evil destiny hath brought you here. Well,
+enter the garden; an iron cage hangs on a cypress tree, in which
+a young man is confined; give him this note, receive his answer,
+and return quickly.' I immediately entered the garden; what a garden
+it was! you might say that I had entered alive into Paradise. Every
+individual parterre bloomed with variegated flowers; the fountains
+were playing, and the birds were warbling [on the trees]. I went
+straight on, and saw the cage suspended from the tree, in which I
+perceived a very handsome young man. I bent my head with respect,
+and saluted him, and gave him the sealed and enveloped note through
+the bars of the cage. That young man opened the note and read it,
+and inquired of me about the princess with great affection.
+
+"We had not yet done speaking, when an army of negroes appeared,
+and fell on me on all sides, and began to attack me without delay
+with their swords and spears; what could one single unarmed man
+do? In a moment they covered me with wounds; I had no sensation or
+recollection of myself. When I recovered my senses, I found myself on
+a bed, which two soldiers were carrying along [on their shoulders];
+they were speaking to each other; one said, 'Let us throw the corpse
+of this dead man on the plain; the dogs and crows will soon eat
+it up.' The other replied, 'If the king should make investigation,
+and learn this circumstance, he will bury us alive, and grind our
+children to paste; what! are our lives become a burthen to us, that
+we should act so rashly?'
+
+"On hearing this conversation, I said to the two [ruffians] Gog and
+Magog, 'for God's sake take some pity on me, I have still a spark of
+life left; when I die, do with me what you please; the dead are in
+the hands of the living; [372] but tell me what has happened to me;
+why have I been wounded, and who are you? pray explain thus much to
+me.' They then having taken pity on me, said, 'The young man who is
+confined in the cage is the nephew of the king of this country; and
+his father was previously on the throne. At the time of his death he
+gave this injunction to his brother: 'My son, who is heir to my throne,
+is as yet young and inexperienced; do you continue to guide the affairs
+of state with zeal and prudence; when he is of age, marry your daughter
+to him, and make him master of the whole empire and treasury.'
+
+"After saying this his majesty died, and the younger brother became
+king; he did not attend to the [late king's] last injunctions; on
+the contrary, he gave it out that [his nephew was] mad and insane,
+and put him into a cage, and has placed such strict guards on the four
+sides of the garden that no bird can there flap its wing; and many a
+time he has administered to [his nephew] the poison called _halahal_;
+[373] but his life is stronger and the poison has had no effect. Now
+the princess and this prince are lover and mistress; she is distracted
+at home, and he in the cage; she sent him a love-letter by your hands;
+the spies instantly conveyed intelligence [of this circumstance]
+to the king; a body of Abyssinians were ordered out and treated you
+thus. The king has consulted his _wazir_ on the means of putting to
+death this imprisoned prince, and that ungrateful wretch has persuaded
+the princess to kill the innocent prince with her own hands in the
+king's presence.'
+
+"I said, 'Let us go, that I may see this scene even in my dying
+moments.' They at last agreed [to my request], and the two soldiers
+and myself, though wounded, went to the scene and stood in silence in
+a retired corner. We saw the king seated on his throne; the princess
+held in her hand a naked sword; the prince was taken out of the iron
+cage, and made to stand before [the king]; the princess, becoming an
+executioner, advanced with the naked sword to kill her lover. When
+she drew near the prince, she threw away the sword and embraced
+him. Then that lover said to her, 'I am willing to die thus; here,
+indeed, I desire thee,--there, also, I shall wish for thee.' [374] The
+princess said, 'I have come, under this pretext to behold thee.' The
+king, on seeing this scene, became greatly enraged, and reproached the
+_wazir_, and said, 'Hast thou brought me here to see this sight?' The
+[princess's] confidential servant separated the princess from the
+prince, and conducted her to the seraglio. The _wazir_ took up the
+sword, and flew with rage at the prince to end with one blow his
+unfortunate existence. As he lifted up his arm to strike, an arrow
+from an unknown hand pierced his forehead, so that [his head] was
+cleft in twain, and he fell down.
+
+"The king, seeing this mysterious event, retired into his palace;
+and they put the young prince again into the cage, and carried him
+to the garden; I likewise came out from where I was. On the road,
+a man called me and conducted me to the princess; seeing me severely
+wounded, she sent for a surgeon, and enjoined him very strictly, 'cure
+this young man quickly, and perform the ablution of recovery. Your
+welfare depends on it; as much care and attention as you bestow on
+him, so many presents and favours you will receive from me.' In short,
+the surgeon used his skill and assiduity according to the princess's
+injunctions, and at the end of forty days, having caused me to be
+bathed and washed, he presented me to the princess. She asked me,
+'Is there now anything else left to be done.' I replied, that through
+her humanity I was quite recovered. The princess then gave me a
+rich _khil'at_ and a large sum of money, as she had promised; yea,
+she even gave me as much more, and then dismissed me.
+
+"I took all my friends and servants with me, and set out from that
+country [to return home]. When I reached this spot, I desired all of
+them to return to their native country, and I erected on this hill
+this building, and got a statue made of the princess. I took up my
+residence here, and having rewarded my servants and slaves according
+to their respective merits, I dismissed them, saying, whilst I live,
+I leave it to you to provide me with food; beyond this act, you are
+your own masters. They supply me with subsistence from gratitude,
+and I, with heart at ease, worship this statue; whilst I live,
+this will be my sole [care and] employment; these are my adventures
+which you have just heard." O, _Darweshes_! on hearing his story, I,
+having thrown the _kafni_ over my shoulders, and having put on the
+habit of a pilgrim, set out with extreme desire to see the country
+of the Franks. After long wandering over mountains and through woods,
+I began to resemble _Majnun Farhad_.
+
+At last, my strong desire carried me to the same [European] city
+[where the old statue-worshipper had been]; I wandered through
+its streets and lanes like a lunatic, and I often remained near
+the seraglio of the princess; but I could get no opportunity to
+have an introduction to her. I was greatly vexed that I should not
+obtain the object for which I had undergone such misery and toil,
+and come so far. On day, I was standing in the _bazar_ when all at
+once the people began to run away, and the shopkeepers having shut
+up their shops, also fled. What crowds there were [a moment before],
+and how desert the place became [all of a sudden]! I soon perceived
+a young man rushing forward from a side street; he was like _Rustam_
+in appearance, and roared like a lion; he flourished a naked sword in
+each hand; he was in armour, with a pair of pistols in his girdle,
+and kept muttering something to himself like an inebriated maniac;
+two slaves followed him, clothed in woollen, and bearing on their
+heads a bier covered with velvet of _Kashan_.
+
+On seeing this sight, I determined to proceed with it; those I met
+dissuaded me from it, but I would not hear them. Pushing forward,
+the young man went towards a grand mansion; I also went along with
+him. He looked back, and perceiving me, he wished to give me a blow
+and cut me in two; I swore to him that this was the very thing I
+wished, saying, "I forgive you my blood; relieve me by some means or
+other from the misery of life, for I am grievously afflicted; I have
+knowingly and voluntarily put myself in your way; do not delay [my
+execution]." Setting me determined to die, God infused compassion into
+his heart, and his anger cooled, and he asked me with much kindness
+and gentleness, "Who art thou and why art thou tired of life?"
+
+I replied, "Sit down awhile that I may tell you; my story is very
+long and tedious. I am caught in the claws of love, for which reason
+I am desperate." On hearing this, he unfastened his waist band, and
+having washed his hands and face, he took some food and gave me some
+likewise. When he finished his meal, he said, "Say what has befallen
+thee?" I related all the adventures of the old man and the princess,
+and the cause of my going there, [i. e. to Europe]. On hearing them he
+wept at first, and then said, "What numbers of homes this unfortunate
+[princess] has ruined! Well, thy cure is in my hands; it is probable
+that through the means of this guilty being thou wilt attain thy
+wishes; do not give way to anxiety; be confident." He then ordered
+the barber to shave me, and to apply to me the bath; [375] his slave
+brought me a suit of clothes and dressed me: then the young man said
+to me, "This bier which thou seest is that of the late young prince,
+who was confined in the iron cage; another _wazir_ murdered him at last
+through treachery; he indeed has obtained release though he has been
+wrongfully slain. I am his foster brother; I put that _wazir_ to death
+with a blow of my sword, and made the attempt to kill the king; but
+he entreated mercy, and swore that he was innocent; I having spurned
+him as a coward, allowed him to escape. Since then, my occupation has
+been this, to carry the bier, in this manner, through the city, on the
+first Thursday of every moon, and to mourn for the [murdered prince]."
+
+On hearing these circumstances, from his mouth, I attained some
+consolation, saying, "If he should wish it, then my desires will be
+accomplished; God has favoured me greatly, since he has made such
+a mad man well inclined towards me; so true is it, that if God is
+favourable, all goes well." When the evening came, and the sun set,
+the young man took up the bier, and instead of one of the slaves,
+he put it on my head and took me along with him. He said, "I am
+going to the princess, and will plead for thee as much as I am able;
+do not thou open thy lips, but remain silent and listen." I replied,
+"Whatever you advise, I will strictly do; God preserve you, for you
+feel pity on my case." That young man proceeded towards the royal
+garden, and when we entered it, I perceived a marble platform of eight
+sides, in an open space of the garden, on which was spread an awning
+of silver tissue with pearl fringe, and erected on poles set with
+diamonds; a rich brocade _masnad_, with pillows, was spread under
+the awning. The bier was placed there, and we were both ordered to
+go and sit under a tree [which he pointed out].
+
+In a short time, the lights of flambeaux appeared, and the princess
+herself arrived, accompanied by some female attendants before and
+behind her; melancholy and anger were visible in her looks; she mounted
+the platform and sat down [on the _masnad_]. The foster-brother
+stood before her with folded arms, then sat down at a respectable
+distance on a corner of the _farsh_. The prayer for the dead was read;
+then the foster-brother said something; I having applied my ear, was
+listening with attention. At last, he said, "O princess of the world,
+peace be upon you! The prince of the kingdom of Persia, hearing, in
+your absence, of your beauty and excellence, has abandoned his throne,
+and becoming a pilgrim like _Ibrahim Adham_; [376] he is arrived here,
+after overcoming many difficulties and undergoing great fatigue. The
+pilgrim hath quitted _Balkh_ [377] for thee; he hath wandered for
+some time through this city in distress and misery; at last, forming
+the resolution to die, he joined me; I attempted to alarm him with my
+sword; he presented his neck, and conjured me to strike without delay,
+adding, that was his wish. In short, he is firmly in love with you;
+I have proved him well, and have found him perfect in every way. For
+this reason I have mentioned him to you; if you take pity on his case
+and be kind to him, as he is a stranger, it would not be doing too much
+[on the part] of one who fears God and loves justice."
+
+On hearing this speech, the princess said, "Where is he? if he
+is really a prince, then it does not signify, let him come before
+us." The foster-brother got up and came [to where I was] and took me
+with him. I, on seeing the princess, became exceedingly overjoyed,
+but my reason and my senses departed. I became dumb; I had not power
+to speak. The princess shortly after returned [to her palace], and the
+foster-brother came to his own residence. When we reached his house,
+he said, "I have related all the circumstances [you mentioned] to the
+princess from beginning to end, and have likewise interceded for you;
+now do you go there every night without fail and indulge in pleasure
+and joy." I fell at his feet; [he lifted me up and] clasped me to his
+bosom. All the day, I continued counting the hours until the evening
+came, that I might go and see the princess. When the night arrived,
+I took leave of that young man, and went to the princess's lower
+garden; I sat down on the marble platform, reclining on my pillow.
+
+A hour after, the princess came slowly, attended by one female servant
+only, and sat down on the _masnad;_ it was through my happy destinies
+that I lived to see this day! I kissed her feet; she lifted up my head,
+and embraced me, and said, "Conceive this opportunity as fortunate;
+mind my advice; take me from hence, and go to some other country." I
+replied, "Come along." After having thus spoken, we both got out of
+the garden, but we were so confused, through wonder and joy, that we
+could not use our hands and feet, and we lost our road; we went along,
+in another direction, but found not a place of rest. The princess
+got angry, and said, "I am now tired, where is your house? hasten to
+get there; otherwise what do you mean to do? My feet are blistered;
+I shall [be obliged to] sit down somewhere on the road."
+
+I replied, "My slave's house is near; we have now reached it; be easy
+in your mind, and march on." I indeed told a falsehood, but I was
+at a loss where to take her. A locked door appeared on the road; I
+quickly broke the lock, and we entered the place; it was a fine house,
+laid out with carpets, and flasks full of wine were arranged in the
+recesses, and bread and roast meat were ready in the kitchen. We were
+greatly fatigued, and drank each of us, a glass of Portugal wine with
+our meat, and passed the whole night together in mutual bliss. In this
+scene of felicity when the morning dawned, an uproar was raised in the
+town that the princess had disappeared. Proclamations were issued in
+every district and street; and bawds and messengers were despatched
+with orders, that wherever she was to be found, she might be seized
+[and brought to the king]; and guards of royal slaves were posted at
+all the gates of the city. Those guards received orders not to let
+an ant pass without the royal permission; and that whoever would
+bring any intelligence of the princess should receive a _khil'at_
+and a thousand pieces of gold as a present. The bawds roamed through
+the whole city and entered every house.
+
+I, who was ill fated, did not shut the door. An old hag, the aunt
+of Satan (may God make her face black), with a string of beads in
+her hand, and covered with a mantle, finding the door open, entered
+without fear, and standing before the princess, lifted up her hands
+and blessed her, saying, "I pray to God that he may long preserve you a
+married woman, and that thy husband's turban may be permanent! I am a
+poor beggar woman, and I have a daughter who is in her full time and
+perishing in the pains of child-birth; I have not the means to get
+a little oil which I may burn in our lamp; food and drink, indeed,
+are out of the question. If she should die, how shall I bury her? and
+if she is brought to bed, what shall I give the midwife and nurse,
+or how procure remedies for the lying-in woman? it is now two days
+since she has lain hungry and thirsty. O, noble lady! give her, out
+of your bounty, a morsel of bread that she may eat the same along
+with a drink of water."
+
+The princess took pity on her, and called her near her, and gave
+her four loaves, some roast meat, and a ring from her little finger,
+saying, "having sold this, make jewels [for your daughter] and live
+comfortably; and come occasionally to see me, the house is yours." The
+old hag having completely gained the object she came in search of,
+poured heartfelt blessings on the princess, saluted her and trotted
+off. She threw away the loaves and meat at the door, but kept the
+ring snug, saying to herself, "the clue to trace the princess is now
+in my possession." As God wished to preserve us from this calamity,
+just then the master of the house arrived; he was a brave soldier,
+mounted on an Arab horse, with a spear in his hand, and a deer hanging
+by the side of his saddle. Finding the door of his house open, the
+lock broken, and the old hag coming out of it, he was enraged, and
+seized her by the hair and dragged her to the house. He tied both
+her feet with a rope, and hung her on the branch of a true with her
+head down and her feet uppermost; so that in a short time the old
+devil died in agonies. The moment I saw the soldier's looks, I was
+overcome with such fear that I turned quite pale, and my heart began
+to tremble with dread. That brave man seeing us both alarmed, gave
+us assurances of safety, and added, "You have acted very imprudently;
+you have done the deed and left the door open."
+
+The princess, smiling, said, "The prince said it was the house
+of his slave, and brought me here under a deception." The soldier
+observed, "The prince said truly, for all the people are the slaves
+and servants of princes; all are reared and fed from their favour
+and protection. This slave is yours without purchase; but to conceal
+secrets is consonant to good sense. O, prince, you and the princess's
+coming to this humble roof, and honouring me with your presence,
+will be a source of happiness to me in both worlds; and you have thus
+dignified your slave. I am ready to sacrifice my life for you; in no
+way will I withhold either it or my property [from your service];
+you may repose here in confidence; there is now no danger. If this
+vile bawd had gone away in safety, she would have brought calamity
+[upon you]; remain here now as long as you please, and let this
+servant know whatever you require; he will procure it. What is
+the king! angels themselves shall have no tidings of your being
+here." The brave fellow spoke such words of comfort, and gave such
+confidence, that we became more easy in our mind. Then I spoke,
+"Well said, you are a brave fellow; when I am able, I will show
+you the return for this kindness; what is your name?" He answered,
+"This slave's name is _Bihzad Khan_. In short, for the space of six
+months, he performed from his heart and soul all the duty required,
+and we passed our time very comfortably.
+
+One day, my country and my parents recurred to my recollection,
+which made me pensive and melancholy. Seeing my thoughtful looks,
+_Bihzad Khan_ joined his hands together, and stood before me, [378] and
+began to say, "If on the part of this slave any failure has occurred
+in performing his duty, then let the same be stated." I said, "For
+God's sake, why mention this? you have behaved to us in such a manner,
+that we have lived in this city as comfortably as any one does in his
+mother's womb; for I had committed such an act that every individual
+straw had become my enemy. Who was such a friend to us, that we could
+have tarried here a moment? May God preserve you in happiness! You are
+a brave man." _Bihzad Khan_ then said, "If you are tired of this place,
+I will conduct you in safety wherever you wish to go." I then said,
+"If I could reach my own country, I should see my parents; I am in
+this state; Lord knows what may have been their condition. I have
+attained the object for which I quitted my country; and it is proper
+I should now return [to my relations]; they have no tidings of me,
+whether I am dead or alive; [God knows] what sorrow they may feel in
+their hearts." That brave man replied, "It is very proper,--let us
+go." Saying this, he brought a Turkish horse for me, which could travel
+a hundred _kos_ a-day, and a swift quiet mare of unclipped wings [379]
+for the princess, and made us both mount; then putting on his cuirass
+and arming himself completely, he mounted on his horse and said,
+"I will go before, do you follow me with full confidence."
+
+When we came to the city gate, he gave a loud cry, and with his mace
+broke the bolt, and frightened the guards; he vociferated to them, "Ye
+rascals, go and tell your master that _Bihzad Khan_ is carrying off the
+princess _Mihrnigar_, and the prince _Kamgar,_ who is his son-in-law;
+if he has any spark of manhood, then let him come out and rescue her;
+do not you be saying that I carried her off in silence and by stealth,
+otherwise let him stay in the fort and enjoy his repose." This news
+soon reached the king; he ordered the _wazir_ and general to seize the
+three rebellious ones, and bring them tied neck and heels to the royal
+presence, and cut off their heads and lay them before the throne. After
+a short time, a numerous body of troops appeared, and the heavens and
+earth were darkened by a whirlwind of dust. _Bihzad Khan_ placed the
+princess and me on the abutment of an arch of the bridge which, like
+the bridge of _Jaunpur_, consisted of twelve arches, and he himself
+turned about, and pushed his horse towards the troops; he rushed in
+among them like a growling lion; the whole body was dispersed like a
+flock of sheep, [380] and he penetrated to the two chiefs and cut off
+both their heads. When the chiefs were killed, the troops dispersed,
+as the saying is, that "All depends on the head; when it is gone,
+all is lost." The king came immediately to their assistance, with a
+body of armed troops; _Bihzad Khan_ completely defeated them also.
+
+The king fled; so true it is that "God alone gives victory;"
+but _Bihzad Khan_ behaved so bravely, that perhaps even _Rustam_
+himself could not have equalled his valour. When he saw that the
+field of battle was cleared, and that no one remained to pursue him,
+and that there was nothing to apprehend, he came confidentially to
+the place where we were, and taking the princess and me along with
+him, he pushed forward. The duration of the journey is rendered
+short; we reached the boundaries of my country in a short time. I
+despatched a letter to the king, (who was my father), mentioning my
+safe arrival; he was quite rejoiced on reading it, and thanked God
+[for His goodness]. As the withered plant revives by water, so the
+joyful tidings renovated his drooping spirits; he took all his _amirs_
+with him, and advanced for the purpose of receiving me as far as the
+banks of a large river, and an order for boats [to cross us over]
+was issued to the superintendent of rivers. I saw the royal train
+from the opposite bank; from eagerness to kiss my father's feet,
+I plunged my horse into the river, and swimming over, I rode up to
+the king; he clasped me with eager fondness to his [paternal] bosom.
+
+At this moment, another unforeseen calamity overwhelmed us. The horse
+on which I was mounted was perhaps the colt of the mare on which the
+princess rode, or they had been perhaps always together, for seeing
+my horse plunge into the river, the mare became restive, followed
+my horse, and likewise plunged into the river with the princess,
+and began to swim. The princess being alarmed, pulled the bridle;
+the mare was tender mouthed and turned over; the princess struggled,
+and sank with the mare, so that not a trace of either was ever seen
+again. On seeing this circumstance, _Bihzad Khan_ dashed into the
+river on horseback to afford assistance to the princess; he got into
+a whirlpool and could not extricate himself; all his efforts with
+his hands and feet were vain, and he also sank. The king seeing these
+sad circumstances, sent for nets and had them thrown into the river,
+and ordered the boatmen and divers [to look for the bodies]; they
+swept the whole river, but could find nothing. [381] O _Darweshes!_
+this dreadful occurrence affected me so much that I became mad and
+frantic; I became a pilgrim, and wandered about, ever repeating these
+words,--"Such has been the fate of these three; that you have seen, now
+view the other side." If the princess had vanished or died anywhere,
+I should then have some kind of consolation for my heart, for I would
+have gone in search of her, or have borne the loss with patience;
+but when she perished before my eyes [in this dreadful manner], I
+could not support [the shock]. At last, I determined to perish with
+her in the stream, that I might perhaps meet my beloved one in death.
+
+I according plunged into that same river one night in order to drown
+myself, and went up to the neck in the water; I was on the point of
+stepping forward and diving down, when the same veiled horseman who
+saved you two, [382] came up and seized my arm; he consoled me, and
+said to me, "Be comforted; the princess and _Bihzad Khan_ are alive;
+why do you uselessly throw away your life? such events do occur in
+the world. Do not despair of the help of God; if you live, you will
+some day or other meet the two persons [for whom you are going to
+sacrifice your life]. Proceed now to the empire of _Rum_; two other
+unfortunate _Darweshes_ are gone there already; when you meet them,
+you will attain your wishes." O _Darweshes!_ I am come here to you,
+according to the advice of my heavenly Mentor; I firmly hope that
+each of us will gain the desires of his heart. These have been this
+pilgrim's adventures, which he hath related to you fully and entirely.
+
+
+
+ADVENTURES OF THE FOURTH DARWESH.
+
+The fourth _Darwesh_ began with tears the relation of his adventures
+in the following manner:--
+
+
+ "The sad tale of my misfortunes now hear,
+ Pay some attention, and my whole story hear;
+ From what causes I distressed have come thus far,
+ I will relate it all,--do you the reason hear."
+
+
+O, guides [to the path] of God, [383] bestow a little attention. This
+pilgrim, who is reduced to this wretched state, is the son of the king
+of China; I was brought up with tenderness and delicacy, and well
+educated. I was utterly unacquainted with the good and evil of this
+world, and imagined [my life] would ever pass in the same manner. In
+the midst of this extreme thoughtlessness this sad event took place;
+the king, who was the father of this orphan, departed [this life]. In
+his last moments, he sent for his younger brother, who was my uncle,
+and said to him, "I now leave my kingdom and wealth behind me, and
+am going to depart; but do you perform my last wishes, and act the
+part of an elder. Until the prince, who is the heir to my throne,
+has become of age, and has sense to govern his kingdom; do you act as
+regent, and do not permit the army and the husbandmen to be injured
+or oppressed. When the prince has arrived at the years of maturity,
+give him advice, and deliver over to him the government; and having
+married him to your daughter, _Roshan Akhtar,_ retire yourself from
+the throne. By this conduct, the sovereignty will remain in my family,
+and no harm will accrue to it."
+
+After this speech, [the king] himself expired; my uncle became ruler,
+and began to regulate the affairs of government. He ordered me to
+remain in the seraglio, and that I should not come out of it until I
+reached [the years of] manhood. Until my fourteenth year I was brought
+up among the princesses and female attendants, and used to play and
+frisk about. Having heard of [my intended] marriage with my uncle's
+daughter, I was quite happy, and on this hope I became thoughtless,
+and said to myself, that I shall now in a short time ascend the
+throne and be married; "the world is established on hope." [384] I
+used often to go and sit with _Mubarak_, a negro slave, who had been
+brought up in my late father's service, and in whom much confidence was
+[placed], as he was sensible and faithful. He also had a great regard
+for me, and seeing me advancing to the years of manhood, he was much
+pleased, and used to say, "God be praised, O prince, you are now a
+young man, and, God willing, your uncle, the shadow of Omnipotence,
+will shortly fulfil the injunctions [of your late father], and give
+you his daughter, and your father's throne."
+
+One day, it happened that a common female slave gave me, without cause,
+such a slap, that the marks of her five fingers remained on my cheek. I
+went, weeping, to _Mubarak_; he clasped me to his bosom, and wiped away
+my tears with his sleeve, and said, "Come, I will conduct you to-day to
+the king; he will perhaps be kind to you on seeing yon, and, conceiving
+you qualified [in years], he may give up to you your rights." He led me
+immediately to my uncle's presence; my uncle showed me great affection
+before the court, and asked me, "why are you so sad, and wherefore
+are you come here to-day?" _Mubarak_ replied, "He is come here to say
+something [to your majesty]." On hearing this, he said of himself,
+"I will shortly marry the young prince." _Mubarak_ answered, "It will
+be a most joyful event." The king immediately sent for the astrologers
+and diviners into his presence, and with feigned interest asked them,
+"In this year what month, what day, and what hour is auspicious, that I
+may order the preparations for the prince's marriage?" They perceiving
+what were [the king's real wishes], made their calculations, and said,
+"Mighty sire, the whole of this year is unpropitious; no day in any
+of the lunar months appears happy; if this whole year pass in safety,
+then the next is most propitious for a happy marriage."
+
+The king looked towards _Mubarak_, and said, "Reconduct the prince to
+the seraglio, if God willing, after this year is over, I will deliver
+up my trust to him; let him make himself perfectly easy, and attend to
+his studies," _Mubarak_ made his _salam_, and taking me along with him,
+reconducted me to the seraglio. Two or three days after this, I went
+to _Mubarak_; on seeing me, he began to weep; I was surprised, and
+asked him, saying, "My father, is all well? what is the cause of your
+weeping?" Then, that well wisher, (who loved me with heart and soul),
+said, "I conducted you the other day to that tyrant; if I had known it,
+I would not have carried you there," I was alarmed, and asked him,
+"What harm has occurred from my going? pray tell me truly," He then
+said, "All the nobles, ministers, and officers of state, small and
+great, of your father's time, were greatly rejoiced on seeing you,
+and began to offer up thanks to God, saying, 'Now, our prince is of
+age, and fit to reign. Now, in a short time, the right will devolve
+upon the rightful [heir]; then he will do justice to our merits,
+and appreciate the length of our services.' This news reached the
+ears of that faithless wretch, [385] and entered his breast like a
+serpent. He sent for me in private, and said, 'O _Mubarak_, act now
+in such a manner, that by some stratagem or other the prince may be
+destroyed; and remove the dread of his [existence] from my heart,
+that I may feel secure.' Since then I am quite confounded, for your
+uncle is become the enemy of your life." When I heard this dreadful
+news from _Mubarak,_ I was dead without being murdered, and fell at
+his feet from fear of my life, and said, "For God's sake, I relinquish
+my throne; by any means, let my life be saved." That faithful slave
+lifted up my head, clasped me to his breast, and said, "There is no
+danger, a thought has struck me; if it turns out well, then there
+is nothing to fear; whilst we have life, we have everything. "It is
+probable that, by this scheme [of mine] your life will be preserved,
+and you will attain your wishes."
+
+Giving me these hopes, he took me with him, and went to the apartment
+where the deceased king, my father, used to sit and sleep; and gave
+me every confidence. There a stool was placed; he told me to lay
+hold of one of its legs, and taking hold of the other himself, we
+removed the stool, and he lifted up the carpet that was beneath it,
+and began to dig the floor. A window appeared suddenly, to which were
+attached a chain and lock. He called me near him; I apprehended within
+myself that he wished to butcher me, and bury me in the place he had
+dug. Death appeared [in all its horrors] before my eyes; but having
+no other alternative, I advanced slowly and in silence towards him,
+repeating within myself my prayers to God. I then saw a building
+with four rooms inside of that window, and in every room ten large
+vases of gold were suspended by chains; on the mouth of each vase was
+placed a brick of gold, on which was set the figure of a monkey inlaid
+with precious stones. I counted thirty-nine vases of this kind in the
+four rooms, and saw one vase filled with pieces of gold, on the mouth
+of which there was neither the brick, nor the figure of the monkey,
+and I also saw a vat filled to the brim with precious stones. I asked
+_Mubarak,_ "O my father, what talisman is this? whose place is this,
+and for what use are those figures?" He replied, "The following is
+the story of those figures of monkeys which you see:--Your father
+from his youth formed a friendship and kept up an intercourse with
+_Maliki Sadik_, who is the king of the _jinns_.
+
+"Accordingly, once every year, [his late majesty] used to visit _Maliki
+Sadik_ and stay near a month with him, having carried thither with
+him many kinds of essences, [386] and the rarities of this country,
+[as a present]. When he took his leave, _Maliki Sadik_ used to give
+him the figure of a monkey made of emerald, and our king used to
+bring it and place it in these lower rooms; no one but myself knew
+the circumstance. Once I observed to your father, O mighty king, you
+carry with you thousands of rupees'-worth of rarities, and you bring
+back from thence the figure of a lifeless monkey in stone; what is
+the advantage of this [exchange] in the end? In answer to my question,
+he smiling, said, 'Beware, and do not, in any way divulge this secret;
+the information [you receive] is on this condition. Each one of these
+lifeless monkeys which thou seest has a thousand powerful demons [387]
+at his command, ready to obey his orders; but until I have the number
+of forty monkeys complete, so long are all these of no use, and will
+be of no service to me.' So one monkey was wanting [to complete the
+efficient number] in that very year, when the king died.
+
+"All this toil then has been of no avail, nor has the advantage of it
+been displayed. O prince, I recollected this circumstance on seeing
+your forlorn situation, and determined within myself to conduct you
+by some means or other to _Maliki Sadik_, and mention to him your
+uncle's tyranny. It is most likely that he, recollecting your father's
+friendship for him, may give you the one monkey which is wanting [to
+complete the number]; then, with their aid, you may get your empire,
+and reign peaceably over China and _Machin,_ [388] and your life, at
+least, will be secured by this proceeding, if nothing else can be done;
+I see no other way to escape from the hands of this tyrant, except
+the plan I propose." On hearing all these consoling circumstances
+from _Mubarak_, I said to him, "O friend, you are now the disposer
+of my life; do whatever is best with regard to me." Giving me every
+confidence, he went to the _bazar_ to buy some _'itr_ and _bukhur_,
+[389] and whatever he deemed fit to be carried [as a present for
+_Maliki Sadik_].
+
+The next day, he went to my impious uncle, who was a second
+_Abu-Jahal_, [390] and said, "Protector of the world, I have formed
+a plan in my heart for destroying the prince, and if you order me,
+I will relate it." That wretch was quite pleased, and said, "What
+is the plan?" Then _Mubarak_ said, "By putting him to death [here],
+your majesty will be highly censured in every way; but I will take
+him out to the woods, finish him, bury him, and return; no one will
+be conversant [of the fact]." On hearing this plan of _Mubarak's_, the
+king said, "It is an excellent [plan]; I desire this, that he may not
+live in safety; I am greatly afraid of him in my heart, and if thou
+relievest me from this anxiety, then in return for that service thou
+shalt obtain much; take him where thou wilt, and make away with him,
+and bring me the welcome tidings."
+
+Being in this manner at ease with regard to the king, _Mubarak_ took
+me with him, and having also taken the presents, he set out from
+the city at midnight, and proceeded towards the north. For a whole
+month he went on without stopping; one night we were trudging along,
+when _Mubarak_ observed, "God be praised, we are now arrived at the
+end of our journey." On hearing this exclamation, I said, "O friend,
+what dost thou say?" He replied, "O prince, do not you see the army
+of the _jinns_?" I answered, "I see nothing except you." _Mubarak_
+then took out a box containing _surma_, and with a needle applied
+to both my eyes the _surma_ of _Sulaiman_. I instantly began to see
+the host of the _jinns_ and the tents and encampments of their army;
+they were all handsome, and well dressed. Recognising _Mubarak_,
+they all embraced him, and spake to him facetiously.
+
+Proceeding onwards, we at length reached the royal tents, and entered
+the court. I saw they were well lighted, and stools of various kinds
+were arranged in double rows, on which were seated men of learning,
+philosophers, _darweshes_, nobles, and the officers of state; servants
+of various grades with their arms across were in waiting, and in the
+centre was placed a throne set with precious stones, on which was
+seated with an air of dignity, the king, _Maliki Sadik_, with a crown
+of his head, and clothed in a tunic set with pearls. I approached
+him and made my salutation; he desired me with kindness to sit down,
+and then ordered dinner; after having finished [our repast], the
+_dastar-khwan_ was removed, and he having looked towards _Mubarak_,
+asked my story. _Mubarak_ replied, "This prince's uncle now reigns
+in the room of his father, and is become the enemy of his life, for
+which reason I have run off with him from thence, and have conducted
+him to your majesty; he is an orphan, and the throne is his due;
+but no one can do anything without a protector; with your majesty's
+assistance, this injured [youth] may get his rights; recollect the
+return due for his father's services, afford him your assistance,
+and give him the fortieth monkey, that the number may be completed,
+and the prince, having gained his rights [with their aid], [391]
+will pray for your majesty's long life and prosperity; he has no
+other visible resource except your majesty's protection."
+
+On hearing all these circumstances, _Maliki Sadik_, after a pause,
+said, "In truth, the return for the deceased king's services,
+and his friendship for me, are great; and, considering that this
+helpless prince is overwhelmed with misfortunes, that he has quitted
+his lineal throne to save his life, and is come as far as this, and
+has taken shelter under the shadow of our protection, I shall in no
+way be wanting [to afford him my assistance] as far as I am able,
+nor will I pass him over; but I have an affair in hand; if he can do
+it and does not deceive me--if he executes it properly, and acquits
+himself fully in the trial, I then promise that I will be a greater
+friend to him than I was to the late king, his father, and that I
+will grant him whatever he asks." I joined my hands, and replied,
+"This servant will most cheerfully perform as far as he is able,
+whatever services your majesty may require; he will execute them with
+prudence and vigilance, and without deceit, and think it a happiness to
+him in both worlds." The king of the _jinns_ observed, "You are as yet
+a mere boy, for which reason I warn you so repeatedly, that you may
+not deceive me, and plunge yourself in calamity." I answered, "God,
+through the good fortune of your majesty, will make it easy to me,
+and I will, as far as in me lies, exert myself to your satisfaction."
+
+_Maliki Sadik_, on hearing [these assurances], called me near him,
+and taking out a paper from his pocket book, showed it to me, and said,
+"Search where you think proper for the person whose portrait this is;
+find her out and bring her to me; when you find out her name and
+place, go before her, and express great affection to her from me;
+if you perform this service, then whatever expectations you may have
+from me, I will exceed them in the performance; otherwise you will
+be treated as you deserve." When I looked on that paper, I perceived
+such a beautiful portrait in it, that a faintness came over me; I
+supported myself with difficulty through fear, and answered, "Very
+well, I take my leave; if God favours me, I shall execute what your
+majesty commands." Saying this, I took _Mubarak_ with me, and bent my
+course towards the woods. I began to wander from city to city, from
+town to town, from village to village, and from country to country,
+and to inquire of every one [I met] the name and place [of the fair
+one whose portrait I had]; but no one said "Yes, I know her," or
+"I have heard of her from some one." I passed seven years in this
+wandering state, and suffered every misery and perplexity; at last,
+I reached a city which was populous, and contained many grand edifices;
+but every living creature there was repeating the great name, [392]
+and worshipping God.
+
+I saw a blind beggar of _Hindustan_ begging alms, but no one gave him
+a _kauri_, or a mouthful; I wondered at it, and pitied him; I took
+out a piece of gold from my pocket, and gave it to him; he took it,
+and said, "O donor! God prosper you; you are perhaps a traveller,
+and not an inhabitant of this city." I replied, "In truth, I have
+wandered distractedly for seven years; I cannot find the smallest
+trace of the object for which I set out, and have this day reached this
+city. The old man poured blessings on me, and went on; I followed him;
+a grand building appeared without the city; he entered it, and I also
+followed, and saw that here and there the building had fallen down,
+and was out of repair.
+
+I said to myself, "This edifice is fit for princes; what an agreeable
+place it will be when in repair? and now, through desolation, what
+an appearance it has! but I cannot conceive why it is fallen into
+ruin, and why this blind man lives in it." The blind man was going
+on feeling his way with his stick, when I heard a voice, as if some
+one was saying, "O father, I hope all is well; why have you returned
+so early to-day?" The old man, on hearing this question, replied,
+"Daughter, God made a youthful traveller have pity on my condition; he
+gave me a piece of gold; it is many a-day since I have had a bellyful
+of good food. So I have purchased meat, spices, butter, oil, flour, and
+salt; and I have also procured such clothes for you as were necessary;
+cut them out, sew them and wear them; and cook the dinner, that we
+may partake of it, and then offer up our prayers for the generous man
+[who has been kind to us]; although I do not know the desires of his
+heart, yet God knows and sees all; and will grant the prayers of us
+destitute ones." When I heard the circumstance of his severe fasting,
+I wished much to give him twenty pieces of gold more; but looking
+towards the quarter from whence the sounds came, I saw a woman who
+resembled exactly the portrait I had. I drew it out and compared
+it, and perceived that there was not a hairbreadth of difference. A
+deep sigh escaped from my bosom, and I became senseless. _Mubarak_
+took me in his arms and sat down, and began to fan me; I recovered
+a little sensation, and was gazing at her, when _Mubarak_ asked,
+"What is the matter with you?" I had not yet answered him, when the
+beautiful female said, "O young man, fear God, and do not look at a
+strange female; [393] shame and modesty are necessary to every one."
+
+She spoke with such propriety that I became enchanted with her beauty
+and manners. _Mubarak_ comforted me greatly, but he did not know
+the state of my heart; having no alternative, I called out and said,
+"O you creatures of God, and inhabitants of this place! I am a poor
+traveller; if you call me near you, and give me some place to put
+up in, it will be an important matter [for me]." The old man called
+me to him, and recognising my voice, he embraced me, and conducted
+me to where the lovely woman was seated; she went and hid herself
+in a corner. The old man asked me thus: "Tell thy story; why hast
+thou left thy home, and wandered about alone, and of whom are you
+in search?" I did not mention _Maliki Sadik's_ name, nor did I say
+anything about him; but thus told [my supposed tale]. "This wretch
+is the prince of China and _Machin_; so that my father is still king;
+he purchased from a merchant this picture for four _lakhs_ of rupees;
+from the moment when I beheld it, my peace of mind fled, and I put
+on the dress of a pilgrim; I have searched the whole world, and have
+now found the object here; the same is in your power."
+
+On hearing these words, the old man heaved a heavy sigh, and said,
+"O friend, my daughter is entangled in great misfortunes; no man
+can presume to marry her and enjoy her." I replied, "I am in hopes
+you will explain more fully." Then that strange man related thus his
+story;--"Hear, O prince! I am a chief and grandee of this unfortunate
+city; my forefathers were celebrated, and of a great family; God the
+Most High bestowed on me this daughter; when she became a woman, her
+beauty and gracefulness and elegance of manners were celebrated; and
+over the whole country it was said, that in such a person's house is a
+daughter, before whose beauty even angels and fairies are abashed; how
+can a human creature, therefore, be compared to her! The prince of this
+city heard these praises, and became enamoured of her by report without
+seeing her; he quitted food and drink, and became quite restless.
+
+"At last, the king heard of this circumstance, and called me at night
+in private and mentioned to me how matters stood; he coaxed me so
+with fine speeches, that at last he got my consent to an alliance
+[by marriage] with him. I likewise [naturally] reflected that as a
+daughter was born to me, she must be married to some one or other;
+then what can be better, than to marry her to the prince? this the
+king also entreats. I accepted the proposal, and took my leave. From
+that day the preparations for the marriage were begun by both
+parties; and on an auspicious hour, all the _kazis_ and _muftis_,
+[394] the learned men and the nobles were convened, and the marriage
+rites were performed; the bride was carried away with great _eclat_,
+and all the ceremonies were finished. At night, when the bridegroom
+wished to consummate the nuptial rites, such a noise and uproar
+arose in the palace, that the people without who mounted guard were
+surprised. They wished that having opened the door of the room,
+they might see what was the matter; but it was so fastened from
+the inside, that they could not open it. A moment after, the noise
+of lamentation became less; they then broke open the door from its
+hinges, and saw the bridegroom with his head severed from his [body],
+and [his limbs] still quivering; and the bride foamed at the mouth,
+and rolled senseless in the dust mingled with [her husband's] blood.
+
+"On seeing this horrible sight, the senses of all present forsook them;
+that such grief should succeed such felicity! The dreadful intelligence
+was conveyed to the king; he flew [to the spot], beating his head; all
+the officers of state were soon assembled there, but no one's judgment
+was of any use in ascertaining the [cause of] this [mysterious] affair;
+at length the king, in his distracted state, ordered the ill-fated,
+luckless bride's head to be cut off likewise. The moment this order
+was issued from the king's lips, the same clamour arose; the king was
+alarmed, and from fear of his life, he ran off, and ordered the bride
+to be turned out of the palace. The female attendants conveyed this
+[unfortunate] girl to my house. The account of this strange event soon
+spread over the whole kingdom, and whoever heard it was amazed; and
+owing to the prince's murder, the king himself and all the inhabitants
+of the city became bitter enemies of my life.
+
+"When the public mourning was over, and the fortieth day completed,
+the king asked counsel of the officers of state, saying, 'What is next
+to be done?' They all said, 'Nothing else can be done; but in order to
+console your majesty's mind, and inspire it with patience, to put the
+girl and her father to death, and confiscate their property.' When
+this punishment of me and mine was determined on, the magistrate
+received orders [to put it in execution]; he came and surrounded my
+house [with guards] on all sides and sounded a trumpet at the gate,
+and was about to enter in order to execute the king's orders. From
+some hidden quarter, such showers of stones and bricks were poured
+on them that the whole band could not stand against it, and covering
+their faces, they were dispersed hither and thither; and these dreadful
+sounds issued, which even the king himself heard in his palace; 'What
+misfortune impels thee! what demon possesses thee! if thou desirest
+thy welfare, molest not that fair one, or else the fate that thy son
+met with by marrying her, thou shalt experience the like doom by being
+her foe; if thou now molestest her, thou wilt rue its consequences.'
+
+"The king fell into a fever through fear, and instantly ordered that
+'No one should molest these evil-fated persons; to say nothing to them,
+to hear nothing from them, but to let them remain in their house,
+and that no one should injure or oppress them.' From that day, the
+magicians, conceiving this mysterious event to be witchcraft, have
+used all their exorcising arts and spells to destroy its effects;
+and all the inhabitants of this city read [prayers] from the glorious
+_Kur,an_, and pronounced the great name of God. It is a long while
+since this awful scene took place, but to this day the mysterious
+secret has not been developed, nor do I know anything about it; I
+once asked the girl what she had seen with her own eyes; she replied,
+I know nothing more than that when my husband wished to consummate
+our marriage, I saw the roof instantly open, and a throne set with
+precious stones descended through the aperture, on which was seated
+a handsome young man dressed in princely robes, and many persons
+in attendance upon him, came into that apartment; and were ready
+to put the prince to death. That young man came up to me and said,
+"Well, my love, where to will you now escape from me?" They had the
+appearance of men, but with feet like goats; my heart palpitated,
+and I fainted through fear; I do not know what afterwards happened.'
+
+"From that period we have both thus lived in this ruined place; and
+from the fear of offending the king, all our friends have forsaken us;
+when I go out to beg, no one gives me a _kauri_; moreover, it is not
+allowed me even to stand before their shops; this unfortunate girl has
+not a rag to cover her nakedness, nor sufficient food to satisfy her
+hunger. From God I only pray for this, that our deaths should ensue,
+or that the earth may open out and swallow this ill-fated girl:
+death is better than such existence; God has perhaps sent thee here
+for our good; so that thou tookest pity on us, and gave us a piece
+of gold, which has enabled us to have good food and clothes for my
+daughter. God be praised, and blessed be thou; if she was not under
+the influence of some _jinn_ or fairy, then I would give her for thy
+service like a slave, and think myself happy. This is my wretched
+story; do not think of her, but abandon all thoughts on that head."
+
+After hearing this sad narrative, I entreated the old man to accept me
+as his son-in-law, and if evil be my future doom, then let it come; but
+the old man would on no account agree to my request. When the evening
+came, I took my leave of him, and went to the _sarai_. _Mubarak_ said,
+"Well, prince, rejoice, God has favoured you, and your labours are not
+thrown away." I answered, "I have to-day used many fair speeches, but
+that infidel old man will not consent; God knows if he will give her
+to me or not." My mind was in such a state that I passed the night in
+great restlessness, and wished the morning was come that I might return
+[and see her]; I sometimes fancied, that if the father should be kind
+and agree to my wishes, _Mubarak_ would carry her away for _Maliki
+Sadik_. I then said to myself, "Well, let us once get possession of
+her; I will then get over _Mubarak_, and enjoy her." Again my heart
+was filled with apprehensions, that even if _Mubarak_ should likewise
+agree to my project, the _jinns_ would serve me as they had served
+the prince; moreover the king of this city will never consent, that
+after the murder of his son, another should enjoy [his bride].
+
+I passed the whole night without sleep, agitated by this project. When
+the day appeared, I issued forth, and went to the _chauk_, and
+purchased some pieces of fine cloth and lace, and fresh and dried
+fruits; and carried them to the old man. He was greatly pleased, and
+said, "That to every one nothing is dearer than life, but even if my
+life could be of any use to thee, I would not grieve to sacrifice
+it, and give thee now my daughter; but I fear that by doing so, I
+might endanger thy life, and the stain of this reproach would remain
+upon me to the day of judgment." I answered, "I am now in this city,
+helpless, it is true, and you are my father in every respect, temporal
+and spiritual, but [consider] what pains, fatigues and miseries I
+have undergone, and what buffetings I have for a long while suffered
+to attain the object of my wishes, before I arrived here. God has
+likewise made you kind towards me, since you consent to marry her to
+me, and only hesitate on account of my safety; be just for a moment,
+and reflect that to save our heads from the sword of love, and screen
+our lives from its danger, is not commendable in any religion; let
+what will happen, I have lost myself in every way; and to possess
+the object of my love, I consider as my existence. I do not care if
+I live or perish; moreover, despair will finish my days without the
+assistance of fate, and I will stand forth as your accuser on the
+day of judgment."
+
+In short, in such altercations, in hesitations between refusal
+and acquiescence, a tedious month passed heavily over my head,
+accompanied with future hopes and fears; I used every day to devote
+my services to the old man, and every day, with flattering speeches,
+I entreated him [to grant my boon]. It came to pass, that the old
+man fell sick; I attended him during his illness; I used always to
+relate his case to the physician, and whatever medicine he ordered,
+I used to get them, and administer them to him; I used to dress with
+my own hand his rice and pulse and other light diet, and gave it to
+him to eat. One day he was [uncommonly] kind, and said, "O young man,
+thou art very obstinate; I have repeatedly told thee of all the evils
+which will ensue if thou persistest in thy object, and have often
+warned thee not to think of it. Whilst we have life, we have every
+thing, but thou art determined to jump into the abyss; well, I will
+to-day mention thee to my daughter; let us hear what she says." O
+holy _Darweshes_, on hearing these enchanting words, I swelled so
+with joy, that my clothes could scarce contain me; I fell at the old
+man's feet, and exclaimed, "You have now laid the foundation of my
+[future happiness and] existence." I then took my leave and returned
+to my abode, I passed the whole night in talking of this circumstance
+with _Mubarak_; where was sleep, and where was hunger! Early in the
+morning I again went and saluted the old man; he said, "Well, I give
+you my daughter--God bless you with her--I have put you both under his
+protection--whilst I have life, stay with me; when my eyes are closed,
+then do what you wish; you will then be master of your own actions."
+
+A few days after [this conversation], the old man died; we mourned
+for him and buried him. After the _tija_, [395] _Mubarak_ brought this
+beautiful daughter to the _serai_ in a _doli_, [396] and said to me,
+"She belongs, [pure and untouched], to _Maliki Sadik_; beware you do
+not play false, and lose the fruits of your labour."
+
+I replied, "O friend, what has _Maliki Sadik_ to do here? my heart
+will not mind me, and how can I have patience? let what will happen,
+whether I live or perish, let me now enjoy her." _Mubarak_, having
+lost all patience, replied, with anger, "Do not act like a boy; now,
+in an instant, matters will change dreadfully; do you think _Maliki
+Sadik_ far off, that you disregard his injunctions? He explained
+every circumstance to you on taking leave, and warned you of the
+consequences; if you act according to his directions, and convey
+her safe and sound to him, he has a royal mind, and may regard the
+toils you have undergone with a favourable eye, and give her to you;
+how different will the case be then! you will preserve his unbounded
+friendship, and gain the sincere affection [of your mistress]."
+
+At last, [from the force of his] threats and admonitions, I remained
+silent; I bought two camels, and mounting on _kajawas_, [397] we
+set out for the country of _Maliki Sadik_. We pursued our journey,
+and at last reached a plain, where loud noises were heard. _Mubarak_
+exclaimed, "God be praised, our labours have turned out well, for
+lo! the army of _jinns_ is here arrived." He met them at last, and
+asked them where they intended to go. They replied, "The king has
+sent us forward for the purpose of receiving you, and we are now under
+your orders; if you command us, we will convey you in a moment to the
+presence [of the king]." _Mubarak_, turning to me, said, "See how,
+after all our toils and dangers, God has favoured us before the face
+of the king; what is the need of haste now? if some misconduct should
+occur, which God forbid, then the fruits of our labours would be lost,
+and we should fall under the king's displeasure." They all answered,
+"You are the sole master in this; proceed as you please." Although we
+were comfortable in every way, yet we made it our business to march
+day and night.
+
+When we approached [the place where the king was], I, seeing _Mubarak_
+asleep, fell at that beautiful woman's feet, and bewailing to her
+the restless state of my heart, and my helpless condition, owing
+to the threats of _Maliki Sadik_, and that from the day I had seen
+her picture, I had forsworn sleep and food and repose; and now that
+God had shewn to me this day, I still remained an utter stranger
+to her. She replied, "My heart is also inclined towards you, for
+what toils and dangers have you undergone for my sake, and with
+what labour and difficulty have you brought me away; remember God,
+and do not forget me; let us see what may be revealed from behind
+the curtain of mystery." On saying this, she wept so loud that she
+was nearly suffocated. Such was my state, and such was hers! In the
+meantime, _Mubarak's_ slumbers were broken, and seeing us both in
+tears, he was greatly affected, and said, "Be comforted; I have an
+ointment which I will rub over the body of this fair one; from the
+smell of it the heart of _Maliki Sadik_ will be disgusted, and he
+will perhaps abandon her to you."
+
+On hearing this plan of _Mubarak's_, my heart was greatly revived;
+and, embracing him fondly, I said, "O friend, you are now in the place
+of a father to me; owing to you my life was saved, now also act so
+that I may still live on, otherwise I must perish in this grief." He
+gave me every friendly assurance. When the day appeared, we heard the
+noise of the _jinns_, and saw that many personal attendants of _Maliki
+Sadik_ were arrived, and had brought two rich _khil'ats_ for us, and
+a covered litter with a network of pearls accompanied them. _Mubarak_
+rubbed the ointment over my beloved's body; and having caused her to be
+richly dressed, he conveyed her to _Maliki Sadik_. On beholding her,
+the king rewarded me greatly, and having honoured and dignified me,
+he made me sit down [near himself], and said, "I will behave to thee
+such as no one has as yet done to any one; the kingdom of thy father
+awaits thee, besides which thou art in the place of a son to me." He
+was talking to me in this gracious manner, when the beautiful woman
+appeared before him, and suddenly at the smell of that ointment,
+his brain became confused, and his mind distracted; he could not
+endure that smell; having got up, he went out and called _Mubarak_
+and me; he addressed himself to _Mubarak_, and said, "Well, sir,
+you have truly performed the injunctions [I gave].
+
+"I had warned you, that if you deceived me, you would incur my
+displeasure; what smell is this? now see how I will treat you." He
+was very angry; _Mubarak_, from fear, opened his trowsers, and showed
+his condition, [398] and said, "Mighty king, when I undertook this
+business, according to your commands, I then cut off my privities,
+and put them in a box, sealed it, and delivered it over in charge
+to your treasurer, and putting some ointment of Solomon on the
+mutilated parts, I set out on the errand." On hearing this reply from
+_Mubarak_, the king of the _jinns_ looked sternly at me, and said,
+"Then, this is thy doing;" and getting into a rage, he began to abuse
+me. I immediately perceived from his words that he would put me to
+death. When I felt convinced of this from his looks, despairing of
+life, I became desperate, and snatching the dagger from _Mubarak's_
+waist, I plunged it into the king's belly; on receiving the stab, he
+bent down and staggered; I wondered, for I thought he must assuredly
+have perished; I then perceived that the wound was not so effective as
+I imagined, and could not account for it; I was staring [with surprise]
+when he rolled on the ground, and assuming the appearance of a tennis
+ball, he flew up to the sky. He ascended so high, that at last he
+disappeared; a moment after, flashing like lightning, and vociferating
+some meaningless words in his rage, he descended, and gave me such
+a kick, that I swooned away, and fell flat on my back, and became as
+one lifeless. God knows how long I remained ere I came to my senses;
+but when I opened my eyes I saw that I was lying in such a wilderness,
+where, except thorns and briars, nothing else was to be seen; at that
+moment my understanding was of no avail to fix on what I should do,
+or where I should go. In this state of despondence, I gave a sigh,
+and followed the first path that offered; if I met any one any where,
+I inquired after the name of _Maliki Sadik_; he, thinking me mad,
+answered that he had not even heard his name.
+
+One day, having ascended a mountain, I likewise determined to throw
+myself [off its summit], and end my existence; just as I was ready to
+jump off, the same veiled horseman, the possessor of _Zu-l-fakar_,
+[399] appeared and said, "Why do you throw away your life; man is
+exposed to every pain and misery; your unhappy days are now over, and
+your propitious ones are coming; go quickly to _Rum_--three afflicted
+persons like thee are gone there before thee--meet them, and see
+the king of that country; the wishes of all five will be fulfilled
+in the same place." This is my story which I have just related;
+at last, from the happy tidings of our difficulty-solving guardian,
+[400] I am come into the presence of your worships, and have also
+been kindly received by the king, who is the shadow of Omnipotence;
+we ought all now to be comforted."
+
+This conversation was passing between the king _Azad Bakht_ and the
+four _Darweshes_, when a eunuch came running from the royal seraglio
+and with respectful salutation, wished his majesty joy, and added,
+"This moment a prince is born, before whose refulgent beauty the sun
+and moon are abashed." The king was surprised, and asked, "No one
+was pregnant [401] in appearance; who has brought forth a son?" The
+eunuch replied, "_Mahru_, the female slave, who for some time hath
+lain under your majesty's displeasure, and lived like an outcast in
+a corner [of the seraglio], and no one from fear ever went near her
+or asked after her state; on her the grace of God hath been such,
+that she hath borne a son like the moon."
+
+The king was so rejoiced, that he nearly expired from excessive joy;
+the four _Darweshes_ also blessed him, and said, "May thy house be
+ever happy, and may thy son prosper; and may he grow up under thy
+shadow." The king replied, "This is owing to your propitious arrival,
+for otherwise I had no idea of such an event; if you give me leave,
+I will go and see him." The _Darweshes_ answered, "In the name of God,
+go." The king went to the seraglio, and took the young prince in his
+lap, and thanked God; his mind became easy; pressing the infant to
+his bosom, he brought it and laid it at the _Darweshes'_ feet; they
+blessed it, and exorcised all evil spirits from approaching it. The
+king commanded the preparations of a festival to be made [on the
+happy occasion], and the royal music struck up, and the door of the
+treasury was opened; with princely donations he made the poor [402]
+rich; on all the officers of state he bestowed a two-fold increase
+of lands and higher titles, and to the army he gave five years' pay
+as a present; to the learned and holy he gave pensions and lands;
+and the wallets of the beggars were filled with pieces of gold and
+silver; and the _ryots_ [403] were excused from paying any revenue
+for three years, and that whatever they cultivated during this period,
+they should keep for themselves.
+
+Throughout the whole city, in the houses of the high and the low,
+wherever one looked, there were merry dances; in their joy, every
+one, small and great, felt himself a prince. In the midst of these
+rejoicings, the sounds of lamentation and weeping issued suddenly
+from the seraglio; the female servants, of all descriptions, and
+the eunuchs, ran out, scattering dust upon their heads, and said to
+the king, "When we had washed and bathed the prince, and delivered
+him to the bosom of the nurse, a cloud descended from the sky and
+enveloped the nurse; a moment after, we saw the nurse prostrate and
+senseless, and the little prince gone; what a dreadful calamity has
+occurred!" The king was thunderstruck on hearing this wonderful
+occurrence; and the whole country mourned [for the sad event];
+for two days no one dressed any victuals, but fed on their grief,
+and drank their own blood, for the prince's loss.
+
+In short, they began to despair of their lives, living in this manner;
+on the third day the same cloud appeared, and a cradle studded with
+jewels, and with a covering of pearls, descended from it into the area
+of the seraglio; the cloud then disappeared, and the servants found
+the little prince in the cradle sucking his thumb; the royal mother
+immediately invoking blessings upon him, took him up in her arms,
+and pressed him fondly to her bosom; she saw that he was dressed in
+a jacket of fine muslin embroidered with pearls, and had a child's
+bib of brocade, and many ornaments set with jewels on his hands and
+feet, and a necklace with nine gems on his neck, and there was a
+child's rattle with golden balls placed by his side. Through joy all
+[the female attendants] were transported; and they began to offer
+up prayers, saying, "May all thy mother's wishes be gratified, and
+mayest thou attain a period of mature old age."
+
+The king ordered a new grand palace to be built and furnished with
+carpets, and kept the four _Darweshes_ in it; when he was disengaged
+from the affairs of state, he used to go there, sit with them, and
+to provide everything for them and wait on them; but on the first
+Thursday night of every month the same cloud descended, and took
+away the prince, and after keeping him two days, it used to bring
+him back, with such rich toys and rarities of every country, and of
+every description, in his cradle, that on beholding them, the minds
+of the spectators were confounded with astonishment. In this manner,
+the prince reached in safety his seventh year; on the birthday the
+king _Azad Bakht_ said to the _Darweshes_, "O holy men, I cannot
+conceive who carries the prince away and brings him back; it is very
+wonderful; let us see what will be the end of it." The _Darweshes_
+said, "Do one thing; write a friendly note to this purport, and put
+it into the prince's cradle, viz.:--'Having seen your friendship and
+kindness [to my son], my heart wishes most anxiously to meet you,
+and if by way of amity you favour me with your tidings, my heart will
+be highly gratified, and my wonder will cease.'" The king, according
+to the _Darweshes'_ advice, wrote a note to this purport on paper
+sprinkled with gold, and put it in the golden cradle.
+
+The prince, according to custom, disappeared; and in the evening _Azad
+Bakht_ was sitting with the _Darweshes_ and conversing with them,
+when a folded paper fell near the king; he opened it and read it,
+and found that it was an answer to his note; these two lines were
+written in it: "Conceive me likewise anxious to see you; a throne
+goes for you; it is best that you should come now, that we may meet;
+all the preparations of enjoyment are ready; your majesty's place
+alone is empty." The king _Azad Bakht_ took the _Darweshes_ with him,
+and ascended the celestial throne; it was like the throne of Solomon,
+and mounted into the air; proceeding on, it descended in a place where
+grand edifices and sumptuous preparations appeared; but it could not
+be perceived if any one was there or not. In the meantime some one
+rubbed the eyes of all five with the _surma_ of _Sulaiman_; two drops
+of tears fell from the eyes of each, and they saw an assembly of the
+fairies, who were waiting to receive them, dressed in rich habits of
+various colours, with vials of rose-water in their hands.
+
+_Azad Bakht_ advanced amidst two rows consisting of thousands of
+fairy-born creatures, standing in respectful order, and in the
+centre was placed an elevated throne inlaid with emeralds, on which
+was seated leaning on pillows, with an air of great dignity, _Malik
+Shah Bal_, the son of _Shah-rukh;_ a beautiful little girl of the
+fairy race was seated before him, and was playing with the young
+prince _Bakhtiyar_. Chairs and seats were arranged in rows on both
+sides of the throne, on which the nobles of the fairy race were
+seated. _Malik Shah Bal_ stood up on seeing the king _Azad Bakht_
+and descended from his throne and embraced him, and taking him by
+the hand, he seated him on the throne by the side of himself, and
+they began to converse together with much cordiality; the whole day
+passed in feasting and hilarity, and music and dancing. The second day,
+when the two kings met, _Shah Bal_ asked _Azad Bakht_ the reason for
+bringing the _Darweshes_ with him.
+
+_Azad Bakht_ related fully their adventures as he had previously
+learned, and interceded for them, and asked [the king's] assistance,
+saying, "These have undergone many hardships, and suffered great
+misfortunes; and if now, through your favour, they attain their wishes,
+it will be an act of great merit, and I also will be grateful for
+it through life; by your kind assistance they will all reach the
+summit of their desires." _Malik Shah Bal_, after hearing [these
+adventures, replied, "Most willingly; I will not fail to obey your
+commands." Saying this, he looked sternly at the _divs_ and fairies
+[who were present], and he wrote letters to the great _jinns_, who
+were chiefs in different places, and ordered them, that on receiving
+his commands, they must repair speedily to the presence, and if any one
+should delay in coming, he should be punished, and brought as captive;
+and that whoever possessed any persons of the human species, male or
+female, he must bring them along with him; that if [a _jinn_] having
+concealed any one, should detain the same, and it be known hereafter,
+the concealer and his wife and family shall be exterminated, and no
+vestige of them will remain.
+
+Receiving these written orders, the _divs_ were dispatched in all
+directions. A great warmth of friendship arose between the two kings,
+and they passed their time in amicable conversation, amidst which
+_Malik Shah Bal_, turning round to the _Darweshes_, said, "I had a
+great wish to have children, and had resolved, if God gave me a son
+or a daughter, to marry it to the offspring of some king of the human
+race. After this resolve, I learned that my wife was pregnant; at last,
+after counting with anxiety each day and hour, the full period arrived,
+and this girl was born. According to my determination, I ordered the
+_jinns_ to search the four corners of the world, and that whatever king
+had a prince born to him, to bring the child quickly to me with care;
+agreeably to my orders, the _jinns_ flew instantly to the four corners
+of the earth, and after some delay, brought this young prince to me.
+
+"I thanked God, and took the child in my lap, and loved it dearer than
+my own daughter; I could not bring myself to separate him from my sight
+for a moment, but used to send him back for this reason, that if his
+parents did not see him, they would be greatly afflicted. For this
+reason I sent for him once every month, and after keeping him with me
+a few days, I sent him back. If it please God the Most High, now that
+we have met, I will marry them to each other; all are liable to death,
+then let us, whilst we are alive, see their marriage performed."
+
+The king _Azad Bakht_, on hearing this proposal of _Shah Bal's_,
+and seeing his amiable qualities, was greatly pleased and said,
+"At first the prince's disappearance and re-appearance raised
+very strange aprehensions in my breast, but I am now, from your
+conversation, easy in my mind, and perfectly satisfied; this son is
+now yours; do with him whatever you please." In short, the intercourse
+between the two kings was like that of sugar and milk, and they fully
+enjoyed themselves. In the space of less than ten days, mighty kings
+of the race of the _jinns_, from the rose garden of _Iram_, [404]
+and from mountains and islands, (to call whom the fairies had been
+dispatched) all arrived at the court [of _Shah Bal_]. In the first
+place, _Maliki Sadik_ was ordered to produce the human creature
+he had in his possession; he was much vexed at it, and sad, but
+having no remedy, he produced the rosy-cheeked fair one [the blind
+man's daughter]. Next, he demanded of the king of _'Umman_ [405]
+the daughter of one of the _jinns_ for whom the prince of _Nimroz_,
+the bull rider, went mad; he likewise made many excuses, but produced
+her at last. When the daughter of the king of the Franks and _Bihzad
+Khan_ were demanded, all present denied having any knowledge of them,
+and swore by Solomon [to that effect].
+
+At last, when the king of the sea of _Kulzum_ was asked if he knew
+anything of them, he hung down his head, and remained silent. _Malik
+Shah Bal_ had a deference for him, and entreated him to give them up,
+and gave him hopes of future favour and even threatened him. Then
+he also joined his hands together, and said, "Please your majesty,
+the particulars of that circumstance are as follows:--When the king
+[of Persia] came to the river _Kulzum_ to meet his son, and the
+prince from eagerness plunged his horse into the flood, it chanced
+that I had gone out that day to roam about and to hunt. I passed by
+the place, and the cavalcade stopped to behold the scene. When the
+princess's mare carried her also into the stream, my looks met hers,
+and I was enchanted, and gave instant orders to the fairy race to
+bring her to me, together with the mare. _Bihzad Khan_ plunged in
+also after her on horseback; I admired his bravery and gallantry,
+and had him seized likewise; I took him with me, and returned home;
+so they are both safe, and with me."
+
+Saying this, he sent for them both before _Malik Shah Bal_. Great
+search had been made for the daughter of the king of Syria, and strict
+inquiries were put to all present, but no one acknowledged having her,
+or knowing anything about her. _Malik Shah Bal_ then asked if any king
+or chief was absent, and if all were arrived; the _jinns_ answered,
+"Mighty sire, all are present except one named _Musalsal Jadu_, who
+has erected a fort on the mountain _Kaf_ by the means of magic; he,
+from haughtiness, is not come, and we, your majesty's slaves, are not
+able to bring him by force; the place is strong, and he himself also
+is a great devil."
+
+On hearing this, _Malik Shah Bal_ was very angry, and an army of
+_jinns, 'afrits_ and fairies were sent with orders, that if he came
+of his own accord, and brought the princess with him, well and good,
+but otherwise subdue him, and bring him tied by the neck and heels,
+and raze his fort to the ground, and drive the plough, drawn by an ass,
+over it. Immediately, on the orders being given, such numbers of troops
+flew to the place, that in a day or two the rebellious haughty chief
+was brought in irons to the presence. _Malik Shah Bal_ repeatedly asked
+about the princess, but the haughty rebel gave no reply. The king at
+length got angry, and ordered him to be cut to pieces, and his skin
+stretched and filled with chaff; [406] a body of fairies were ordered
+to go to the mountain of _Kaf_, and search for the princess; they went
+and found her, and brought her to _Malik Shah Bal_. All these prisoners
+and the four _Darweshes_, seeing the strict orders and justice of
+the king _Shah Bal_, were greatly rejoiced, and admired him highly;
+the king _Azad Bakht_ was also much pleased. _Malik Shah Bal_ then
+ordered the men to the palace, and the women to the royal seraglio;
+the city was ordered to be illuminated, and the preparations for the
+marriages to be quickly completed; [all was instantly made ready],
+as if the order alone was wanted to be given.
+
+One day, a happy hour being fixed upon, the prince _Bakhtiyar_
+was married to the princess _Roshan Akhtar_; and the young merchant
+of _Yaman_ [407] was married to the princess of _Dimashk_; and the
+prince of Persia [408] was married to the princess of _Basra_; and the
+prince of _'Ajam_ [409] was married to the princess of the Franks;
+_Bihzad Khan_ was married to the daughter of the king of _Nimroz_;
+and the prince of _Nimroz_ was married to the _jinn's_ daughter;
+and the prince of China [410] was married to the daughter of the
+old blind man of _Hindustan_; she who had been in the possession of
+_Maliki Sadik_. Through the favour of _Malik Shah Bal_, every hopeless
+person gained his desires, and obtained his wishes; afterwards,
+they all enjoyed themselves for forty days, and passed their time,
+night and day, in pleasures and festivity.
+
+At last, _Malik Shah Bal_ gave to each prince rich and rare presents,
+and dismissed them to their different countries. All were pleased and
+satisfied, and set out and reached their homes in safety, and began
+their reigns; but _Bihzad Khan_, and the merchant's son of _Yaman_,
+of their own accord, remained with the king _Azad Bakht_, and in the
+end the young merchant of _Yaman_ was made head steward to his majesty,
+and _Bihzad Khan_ generalissimo of the army of the fortunate prince
+_Bakhtiyar_; whilst they lived, they enjoyed every felicity. O God! as
+these four _Darweshes_ and the king _Azad Bakht_ attained their wishes,
+in like manner grant to all hopeless beings the wishes of their hearts,
+through thy power and goodness, and by the medium of the five pure
+bodies, [411] the twelve _Imams_, and the fourteen innocents, [412]
+on all of whom be the blessing of God! Amen, O God of the universe.
+
+When this book was finished, through the favour of God, I took it into
+my mind to give it such a name, that the date should be thereby found
+out. [413] When I made the calculation, I found that I had begun to
+compose this work in the end of the year of the _Hijra_ 1215, and
+owing to want of leisure, it was not finished until the beginning
+of the year 1217; I was reflecting on this circumstance, when it
+occurred to me that the words _Bagh O Bahar_ formed a proper title,
+as it answered to the date of the year when the work was finished;
+so I gave it this name. Whoever shall read it, he will stroll as it
+were through a garden; moreover, the garden is exposed to the blasts
+of winter, but this book is not; it will ever be in verdure.
+
+When this _Bagh O Bahar_ was finished, the year was 1217; do you
+now stroll through it night and day, as its name and date is _Bagh
+O Bahar_; the blasts of winter can do it no injury; for this _Bahar_
+[414] is ever green and fresh; it hath been nourished with the blood of
+my heart, and its (the heart's) pieces are its leaves and fruits;--all
+will forget me after death;--but this book will remain as a _souvenir_;
+whoever reads it, let him remember me. This is my agreement with
+the readers; if there is an error, excuse it; for amidst flowers lie
+concealed the thorns; man is liable to faults and errors, and he will
+fail, let him be ever so careful. I have no other wish except this,
+and it is my earnest prayer. O my Creator, that I may ever remain
+in remembrance of Thee, and thus pass my nights and days! That I
+may not be questioned with severity on the night of death, and the
+day of reckoning! O God, in both worlds shower thy favours on me,
+through the mediation of the great prophet!
+
+
+SUPPLEMENTAL NOTE
+
+It must be allowed, that the author has displayed great adroitness in
+the "denouement" of his tale. In the course of a few pages all the
+principal characters, male and female, are suddenly produced, safe
+and unscathed, before the reader. To be sure, this is done by the aid
+of a little "diablerie," but then it is done very neatly,--much more
+so than in some of the clumsy fictions of the late Ettrick Shepherd,
+to say nothing of the edifying legends about the Romish saints which
+the good people of southern Europe are taught to swallow as gospel.
+Finally, be it remembered, that Oriental story-tellers have never
+subscribed to Horace's precept,--
+
+
+ "Nec deus interait, nisi digens vindice nodus
+ Inciderit"
+
+
+On the contrary, their rule is, when, by a free use of the
+supernatural, you have got the whole of your characters into a regular
+_fix_, it is but fair that you should get them off by the same means.
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+NOTES
+
+[1] The proclamation of the Marquis Wellesley, after the formation
+of the college of Fort William; encouraging the pursuit of Oriental
+literature among the natives by original compositions and translations
+from the Persian, &c, into _Hindustani_.
+
+[2] "The _Bagh O Bahar_," i.e. "The Garden and Spring;" which may be
+better called, "The Garden of Spring," or the "Garden of Beauty." The
+less appropriate title of "_Bagh O Bahar_" was chosen merely in
+order that the Persian letters composing these words, might, by their
+numerical powers, amount to 1217, the year of the Hijra in which the
+book was finished.--Vide Hind. Gram., page 20.
+
+[3] _Mir Amman_ himself explains the origin and derivation of these
+words in his preface, and we cannot appeal to a better authority.
+
+[4] Literally, "in consequence of its being traversed or walked over."
+
+[5] _Hakim Firdausi_, the Homer of Persia, who wrote the history
+of that country, in his celebrated epic entitled the "_Shah-nama,"_
+or Book of Kings.
+
+[6] I have translated into plain prose all the verses occurring in the
+original. I have not the vanity to think myself a poet; and I have a
+horror of seeing mere doggrel rhymes--such as the following--
+
+
+ "Mighty toil I've borne for years thirty,
+ I have revived Persia by this _Pursi_."
+
+
+These elegant effusions are of the "Non hominies, non Dî,
+&c." description.
+
+[7] That is to say, he has introduced the elegance and correctness of
+the _Urdu_ language, or that of the Upper Provinces, into _Bengal_. In
+fact, the _Bengalis_ who speak a wretched jargon of what they are
+pleased to call _Hindustani_, (in addition to their native tongue,)
+would scarcely be understood at _Agra_ or _Dilli_; and those two
+cities are the best sites to acquire the real _Urdu_ in perfection;
+there the inhabitants speak it not only correctly but elegantly.
+
+[8] The Muhammadans believe that the body of their prophet cast
+no shadow. _Mustafa_ means "The Chosen," "The Elected," one of
+Muhammad's titles.
+
+[9] As a general rule, all Muhammadan books begin with a few sentences
+devoted to the praise of God and the eulogy of the prophet Muhammad;
+to which some add a blessing on the twelve _Imams_.
+
+[10] The twelve _Imams_ are the descendants of the prophet, by his
+daughter _Fatima_, who was married to her cousin-german _'Ali,_ who is
+considered as the first _Imam_; the other eleven were the following,
+viz., _Hasan_, the son of _'Ali; Husain_, the son of _'Ali_; _'Ali_,
+surnamed _Zainu-l-'Abidin,_ son of _Husain; Muhammad_, son of the
+last mentioned; _Ja'far Sadik_, son of _Muhammad; Musa-l-Kazim,_ son
+of _Ja'far; 'Al-i Raza_, son of _Musa; Muhammad_, son of _'Ali Raza;
+'Ali 'Askari_, son of _Muhammad; Hasan 'Askari_: and lastly _Muhammad
+Mahdi_. With regard to this last and twelfth _Imam_, some say, very
+erroneously, that he is yet to appear. Now the fact is, the twelfth
+_Imam_ has appeared. He lived and died like the rest of the sainthood;
+otherwise what would be the use of praying for him? The Muhammadans
+offer up prayers for the dead, but I never heard of their praying
+for the unborn.
+
+[11]
+
+[12] Much nonsense has been written about this _Fasli_ aera. We are
+told that "it dates from the Christian year 592 3/4"! but the fact is
+that it was established no further back than the reign of Akbar. It
+was engrafted on the Hijri aera in the first year of that monarch's
+reign, with this proviso, that the _Fasli_ years should thenceforth
+go on increasing by _solar_ calculation, and not by lunar; hence,
+every century the Hijri aera gains three years on the _Fasli_, and
+in Mir Amman's time the difference had amounted to nearly eight years.
+
+[13] A _ghat_ is a long flight of steps, of stone or brick, leading
+to a river for the purpose of bathing, drawing water, embarking or
+disembarking. It is a high object of ambition in India, among the
+wealthier classes of natives, to construct these _ghats_, and this
+species of useful ostentation has produced some magnificent structures
+of the kind on the rivers _Ganges_, and _Jumna_, which are of great
+public utility.
+
+[14] The reader will do well in the first place to pass over this
+very clumsy parenthesis in the original; and return to it after he
+has finished the rest of the paragraph.
+
+[15] The Honourable Company's European servants, civil, military,
+and medical.
+
+[16] A celebrated Persian poet of _Dilli_; his odes are very elegant,
+and have great poetical genius; he was, as a Persian poet, inferior
+to none: he is the original author of this "Tale of the Four Darwesh."
+
+[17] The author seems to use _Dilli_ or _Dihli_ indifferently for
+the northern metropolis of India, vulgarly called _Delhi_.
+
+[18] _Zari Zar-bakhsh_ means the bestower of gold; _Nizamu-d-Din
+Auliya_ was a famous holy personage of Upper India, and holds the
+first rank in the list of the saints of _Hindustan_. His shrine is at
+_Dilli_, and resorted to by thousands of devotees, and many tales are
+told of his inspired wisdom, his superior beneficence, his contempt
+of the good things of this world, and his uncommon philanthropy.
+
+[19] The _Kos_ is a measure of distance nearly equal to two English
+miles, but varying in different provinces.
+
+[20] The _Muhammadans_, after being cured of sickness or wounds,
+also their women, after recovery from child-bed, always bathe in
+luke-warm water; which is called the ablution of cure.
+
+[21] A mere novice in the language would say that _Mir Amman_ writes
+"bad grammar" here! He uses the singular pronoun "_wuh_" instead of
+"_we_." Now _Mir Amman_ distinctly tells us that he gives us the
+language _as it is_. He did not make it--and, furthermore, nothing
+is more common among _Hindustani_ writers than to use the singular
+for the plural, and "vice versâ."--Vide Grammar, page 114.
+
+[22] Mr. Ferdinand Smith adds the following note: "How proud the
+slave seems of his chains!--but such is the nature of Asiatic minds,
+under the baneful influence of Asiatic despotism." Now, this criticism
+is absurd enough. Have not we in England the titles of "Ladies in
+waiting," "Grooms," &c., innumerable, which honours are borne by our
+nobility and gentry?
+
+[23] The family of _Taimur_, or Tamerlane; a pageant of which royal
+race still sits on the throne of _Dilli_, under the protection of
+the British government. He is happier, and has more comforts of life,
+than his family have had for the last century.
+
+[24] Literally, "why explain that which is self evident" a Persian
+saying.
+
+[25] The founder of the _Jut_ principality; they were once very
+powerful in _Upper-Hindustan. Ranjit Sing, Raja_ of _Bhartpur_ at the
+commencement of the present century, who so gallantly defended that
+place against our arms, was a son of _Suraj Mal_, who was killed while
+reconnoitring the _Mughal_ army. The _Jats_ are the best agriculturists
+in India, and good soldiers in self defence; for since the spirit
+which _Suraj Mal_ infused, evaporated, they have always preferred
+peace to war. They built some of the strongest places in India.
+
+[26] _Ahmad Khan_, the _Durrani_ or _Afghan_, became king of _Kabul_
+after the death of _Nadir Shah_. He was the father of _Taimur Shah_,
+who kept _Upper Hindustan_ in alarm for many years with threats of
+invasion. _Shuja'u-l-Mulk_, whom we seated on the throne of _Kabul_
+some fifteen years ago, was descended from him.
+
+[27] _'Azim-abid_ is the _Muhammadan_ name of _Patna_. On the
+_Muhammadan_ conquest, many of the _Hindu_ names of cities were changed
+for _Muhammadan_ names, such as _Jahangir-abad_ or _Jahangir-nagar_
+for _Dacca, Akbar-abad_ for _Agra, Shahjahan-abad_ for _Dilli_, &c.
+
+[28] Literally, "water and grain."
+
+[29] Literally, "has existed during the four _jugas_," or fabulous
+ages of the _Hindus_, i.e., since the creation of the world.
+
+[30] The _Bhakha_, or _Bhasha_, par excellence, is the _Hindu_ dialect
+spoken in the neighbourhood of _Agra, Mathura_, &c. in the _Braj_
+district; it is a very soft language, and much admired in _Upper
+Hindustan_, and is well adapted for light poetry. Dr. Gilchrist has
+given some examples of it in his grammar of the _Hindustani_ language,
+and numerous specimens of it are to be found in the _Prem Sagar_,
+and other works published more recently.
+
+[31] _Mahmud_, the first monarch of the dynasty of _Ghazni_, was the
+son of the famous _Sabaktagin_. Ha invaded _Hindustan_ in A.H. 392,
+or A.D. 1002. The dynasty was called _Ghaznawi_, from its capital
+_Ghazna_, or as now commonly written _Ghazni_.
+
+[32] Two dynasties of kings who reigned in _Upper Hindustan_ before
+the race of _Taimur_.
+
+[33] _Timur_, (or _Taimur_ as it is pronounced in India) invaded
+_Hindustan_ A.D. 1398.
+
+[34] The _bazar_, that part of a city where there are most shops;
+but the word is applied to various parts of a city, where various
+articles are sold, as the cloth _bazar_, the jewel _bazar_, &c.
+
+[35] _Shahjahan_ was the most magnificent king of _Dilli_, of the race
+of _Taimur, Sahib Kiran_ was one of his titles, and means, Prince of
+the Happy Conjunction; i.e. the conjunction of two or more auspicious
+planets in one of the signs of the Zodiac at the hour of birth. Such
+was the case at the birth of _Taimur_, who was the first we read of as
+_Sahib-Kiran_. As a contradistinction, _Shahjahan_ is generally called
+_Sahib Kirani Sani_, or the second _Sahib Kiran_. It never waw applied,
+as Ferdinand Smith states, to _all_ the emperors of _Dilli_. It may
+be mentioned, that a very extraordinary conjunction of the planets
+in the sign Libra took place in A.D. 1185, just about the period of
+_Jangis Khan's_ appearance as a conqueror; but I am not aware that he
+was thence called a _Sahib Kiran_, as he did not happen to be _born_
+under the said conjunction.
+
+[36] The fort, or rather fortified place, of _Dilli_, and the great
+mosque, called the _Juma' Masjid_.
+
+[37] The famous _Takhti Ta,us_, or peacock throne, made by the
+magnificent _Shahjahan_, the richest throne in the world; it was
+valued at seven millions sterling. Tavernier, the French jeweller
+and traveller, saw it and describes it in his work. It was carried
+away by _Nadir Shah_ when he plundered _Dilli_ in 1739.
+
+[38] The expensive and useless canal which brought fresh water
+to _Dilli_, whilst the limpid and salutary stream of the _Jumna_
+flowed under its walls. The advantages of irrigation to the country,
+through which it passed, were nothing compared to the expense of
+its construction.
+
+[39] Literally, "the supreme camp or market."
+
+[40] A Persian expression.
+
+[41] _Shah 'Alam_ the emperor of _Dilli_, was then towards _Patna_
+a tool in the hands of _Shuja'u-d-Daula, the Nawwab_ of _Lakhnau,
+and Kasim 'Ala Khan, the Nawwab_ of _Murshid-abad._
+
+[42] Alluding to the confusion which reigned in _Upper Hindustan_
+after the assassination of _'Alamgir_ the Second, and the flight
+of _Shah 'Alam. Upper Hindustan_ was then in a sad plight, ravaged
+alternately by the _Abdalis_, the _Marhattas_, and the _Jats_--the
+king a pageant, the nobles rebellious, the subjects plundered and
+oppressed, and the country open to every invader--though this was
+near 100 years ago, and although they had some government, justice,
+and security from 1782 to 1802, yet the country had not even then
+recovered from the severe shock.
+
+[43] The word is used in the singular, both by _Mir Amman_ and the
+original author, _Amir Khusru_ according to a well-known rule in
+Persian syntax, viz., "a substantive accompanied by a numerical
+adjective dispenses with the plural termination," as "_haft roz_,"
+"seven days," not "_haft rozha_. The Persian term _darwesh_, in
+a general sense, denotes a person who has adopted what by extreme
+courtesy is called a religious life, closely akin to the "mendicant
+friar" of the middle ages; i.e., a lazy, dirty, hypocrital vagabond,
+living upon the credulous public. The corresponding term in Arabic
+is _Fakir_; and in _Hindi_, _Jogi_.
+
+[44] The word _Rum_ means that empire of which Constantinople is
+the capital, and sometimes called, in modern times, Romania. It was
+originally applied to the Eastern Roman Empire, and, at present,
+it denotes Turkey in Europe and Asia.
+
+[45] _Naushirwan_ was a king of Persia, who died in A.D. 578. He is
+celebrated in oriental history for his wisdom and justice. During his
+reign _Muhammad_ the prophet was born. The Persian writings are full
+of anecdotes of _Naushirwan's_ justice and wisdom.
+
+[46] _Hatim_ or rather _Hatim Tai_, is the name of an Arab chief,
+who is celebrated for his generosity and his mad adventures, in
+an elegant Persian work called _Kissae Hatim Tai_. This work was
+translated into English for the Asiatic Translation Fund in 1830.
+
+[47] Called also _Kustuntuniya_ by the Persians, and _Istambol_,
+also _Islambol_, by the Turks.
+
+[48] The _shabi barat_ is a Mahometan festival which happens on the
+full moon of the month of _Sha'ban_; illuminations are made at night,
+and fire-works displayed; prayers are said for the repose of the dead,
+and offerings of sweetmeats and viands made to their manes. A luminous
+night-scene is therefore compared to the _shabi barat_.
+
+[49] I warrant you there were no "tickets of leave" granted in those
+blessed days.
+
+[50] This means an impertinent, or rather a _chaffing_, question,
+like our own classic interrogation, "Does your mother know you'ra out?"
+
+[51] It is incumbent on every good _Musalman_ to pray five times in
+the twenty-four hours. The stated periods are rather capriciously
+settled:--1st. The morning prayer is to be repeated between daybreak
+and sunrise; 2nd. The prayer of noon, when the sun shows a sensible
+declination from the meridian; 3rd. The afternoon prayer, when the sun
+is near the horizon that the shadow of a perpendicular object is twice
+it's length; 4th. The evening prayer, between sunset and close of
+twilight; 5th. The prayer of night, any time during the darkness. The
+inhabitants of Iceland and Greenland would find themselves sadly
+embarrassed in complying with these pious precepts, bequeathed by
+_Muhammad_ to the _true believers_, as they call themselves.
+
+[52] The Asiatics consider _male_ children as the light or splendour
+of their house. In the original there is a play upon the word "_diya_"
+which, as a substantive signifies "a lamp;" and as a verbal participle
+it denotes "given," or "bestowed."
+
+[53] The literal meaning is--"There is no one as the bearer of his
+name, and the giver of water."
+
+[54] The Mirror Saloon, called by the Persians, and from them by the
+_Hindustanis, Shish Mahall_, is a grand apartment in all oriental
+palaces, the walls of which are generally inlaid with small mirrors,
+and their borders richly gilded. Those of _Dilli_ and _Agra_ are the
+finest in _Hinduistan_.
+
+[55] "The messenger was the white hair in his majesty's whiskers.
+
+[56] Called in the original, _Pain Bagh_. Most royal Asiatic gardens
+have a _Pain Bagh_ or lower terrace adorned with flowers, to which
+princes descend when they wish to relax with their courtiers.
+
+[57] The _Diwani' Amm_, or Public Hall of Audience in eastern palaces,
+is a grand saloon where Asiatic princes hold a more promiscuous court
+than in the _Diwani Khass_, or the Private Hall of Audience.
+
+[58] The _Musalla_, is generally in Persia a small carpet, but
+frequently a fine mat in _Hindustan_, which is spread for the
+performance of prayer. The devotee kneels and prostrates himself
+upon it in his act of devotion. It is superfluous to remark that the
+_Muhammadans_ pray with their face turned towards _Mecca_, as far as
+they can guess its direction. Jerusalem was the original point, but
+the prophet, (it is said,) in a fit of anger, changed it to _Mecca_.
+
+[59] _Khiradmand_ means wise; as a man's name it corresponds to our
+"Mr. Wiseman," or as the French have it "Monsieur le Sage." It does
+not necessarily follow, however, that every Mr. Wiseman is a sage.
+
+[60] The _Diwani Khass_, or Private Hall of Audience, is a grand
+saloon, where only the king's privy councillors or select officers
+of state are admitted to an audience.
+
+[61] As Asiatic princes in general pass the most part of their time
+in the _haram_ or in seclusion, eunuchs are the usual carriers of
+messages, &c.
+
+[62] The posture of respect, as to stand motionless like a statue,
+the eyes fixed on the ground, and the arms crossed over the waist.
+
+[63] Literally, "rings or circles had formed round his eyes, and
+his visage had turned yellow." The term "yellow" is used among the
+dark-complexioned people of the East in the same sense as our word
+"pale," or the Latin "pallidus," to indicate fear, grief, &c.
+
+[64] The Asiatics reckon the animal species at 18,000; a number which
+even the fertile genius of Buffon has not attained. Yet the probability
+is, that the orientals arc nearer the true mark; and the wonder is,
+how they acquired such correct ideas on the subject.
+
+[65] There is a well-known Eastern saying, that, "On the part of a
+king, one hour's administration of justice will be of more avail to
+him on the day of judgment than twenty years of prayer."
+
+[66] Literally, "_Fakirs_ and _Jogis_;" either term denotes "hermit"
+the former being applied to a _Musalman_, the latter to a _Hindu_.
+
+[67] In India, the day was formerly divided into four equal portions,
+called _pahars_ or watches, of which the second terminated at noon;
+hence, _do-pahar-din_, mid-day. In like manner was the night divided;
+hence, _do-pahar-rat_, midnight. The first _pahar_ of the day began at
+sunrise, and of the night at sunset; and since the time from sunrise
+to noon made exactly two _pahars_, it follows that in the north
+of India the _pahar_ must have varied from three and a-half hours
+about the summer solstice, to two and a-half in winter, the _pahars_
+of the night varying inversely. A shallow commentator has said that
+"the _pahar_ or watch is three hours, and that the day commences at
+six a.m.," which is altogether incorrect.
+
+[68] The _Naubat-khana_, or the royal orchestra, is, in general,
+a large room over the outer gate of the palace for the martial music.
+
+[69] _Nazars_, presents made to kings, governors, and masters, &c.,
+on joyful occasions, and on public festivals, generally in silver
+and gold.
+
+[70] Literally, "when two _pahars_ had elapsed."--V. note on _pahar_,
+supra.
+
+[71] "On them," i.e., for the souls of the dead.
+
+[72] A celebrated _Hindu_ poet of Upper _Hindustan_; his poetry is
+of a sombre hue, but natural and sympathetic; the simile here is,
+that no creature has yet survived the pressure of the heavens and the
+earth; the heavens, being in motion, representing the upper millstone,
+and the earth (supposed to be at rest), the lower millstone.
+
+[73] A figurative expression, denoting, "I may yet have a son and
+heir."
+
+[74] _Fakirs_ are holy mendicants, who devote themselves to the
+expected joys of the next world, and abstract themselves from those
+of this silly transitory scene; they are generally fanatics and
+enthusiasts--sometimes mad, and often hypocrites. They are much
+venerated by the superstitious Asiatics, and are allowed uncommon
+privileges, which they naturally often abuse.
+
+[75] The _kafni_ is a kind of short shirt without sleeves, of the
+colour of brick dust, which _Fakirs_ wear.
+
+[76] Literally, "paintings on a wall."
+
+[77] The _fanus_ is a large glass shade open at the top, placed over
+a lamp or candle as a protection from wind, or bats, &c., when the
+windows are all open, as is generally the case in hot weather.
+
+[78] The _Dev_ is a malignant spirit, one of the class called _jinn_
+by the Arabs, vide Lane's "Arabian Nights," vol. i. p. 30. The _jinn_
+or genii, however, occasionally behave very handsomely towards the
+human race, more especially towards those of the _Muhammadan_ faith.
+
+[79] The _Ghul_ is a foul and intensely wicked spirit, of an order
+inferior to the _jinn_. It is said to appear in the form of any living
+animal it chooses, as well as in any other monstrous and terrific
+shape. It haunts desert places, especially burying grounds, and is
+said to feed on dead human bodies.
+
+[80] This is a general exclamation when Asiatics sneeze, and with them,
+as with the ancients, it is an ominous sign.
+
+[81] _Kalandars_ are a more fanatic set of _Fakirs_. Their vow is to
+desert wife, children, and all worldly connexions and human sympathies,
+and to wander about with shaven heads.
+
+[82] The introduction of the _hukka_ is an improvement of _Mir
+Amman's_; as that luxury was unknown in Europe and Asia at the time
+of _Amir Khusru_.
+
+[83] The term _Azad_, "free, or independent," is applied to a class
+of Darweshes who shave the beard, eyelashes and eyebrows. They vow
+chastity and a holy life, but consider themselves exempt from all
+ceremonial observances of the _Muhammadan_ religion.
+
+[84] Literally, "is an immense mountain."
+
+[85] The phrase _do zanu ho baithna_ denotes a mode of sitting
+peculiar, more especially, to the Persians. It consists in kneeling
+down and sitting back on one's heels, a posture the very reverse of
+_easy_, at least, so it appears to us good Christians, accustomed to
+the use of chairs &c.
+
+[86] Arabia Felix, the south-west province of the peninsula.
+
+[87] _Maliku-t-Tujjar_ means the chief of merchants; it is a Persian
+or Arab title. The first title the East India Company received from
+the court of _Dilli_ was _'Umdatu-t-Tujjar_, or the noble merchants.
+_Haji Khalil_, the ambassador from Persia to the Bengal government, who
+was killed at Bombay, was _Maliku-t-Tujjar_; and after him _Muhammad
+Nabi Khan_, who likewise was ambassador from the Persian court,
+and came to Bengal; he has since experienced the sad uncertainty
+of Asiatic despotism; being despoiled of his property, blinded,
+and turned into the streets of _Shiraz_ to beg.
+
+[88] The peculiar dress worn by _fakirs_. V. "_Qanooni Islam"_
+
+[89] The _seli_, or _saili_, is a necklace of thread worn as a badge
+of distinction by a certain class of _fakirs_.
+
+[90] The fortieth day is an important period in _Muhammadan_ rites;
+it is the great day of rejoicing after birth, and of mourning after
+death. To dignify this number still more, sick and wounded persons are
+supposed, by oriental novelists, to recover and perform the ablution
+of cure on the fortieth day. The number "forty" figures much in the
+Sacred Scriptures, for example, "The flood was forty days upon
+the earth." The Israelites forty years in the wilderness, &c., &c.
+
+[91] The _Fatiha_ is the opening chapter of the _Kur,an_, which,
+being much read and repeated, denotes a short prayer or benediction
+in general.
+
+[92] This is the general mode of investiture in _Hindustan_ to offices,
+places, &c.; to which a _khil'at_, or honorary dress, is added.
+
+[93] That part of a dwelling where male company are received.
+
+[94] _Farrashes_ are servants whose duty it is to spread carpets,
+sweep them and the walls; place the _masnads_, and hang up the _pardas_
+and _chicks_, pitch tents, &c.
+
+[95] _Pardas_ are quilted curtains, which hang before doors, &c.
+
+[96] _Chicks_ are curtains, or hanging screens, made of fine slips
+of _bamboos_, and painted and hung up before doors and windows, to
+prevent the persons inside from being seen, and to keep out insects;
+but they do not exclude the air, or the light from without. If there
+is no light in a room, a person may sit close to the _chick_, and not
+be seen by one who is without.--However, no description can convey
+an adequate idea of _pardas_ and _chicks_ to the mere European.
+
+[97] I hope the reader will pardon me for the use of this old-fashioned
+Scottish expression which conveys the exact meaning of the original,
+viz., "_muft par khane-pine-wale"_, i.e, "gentlemen who eat and drink
+at another's cost." The English terms, "parasites," or "diners out,"
+do not fully express the meaning, though very near it.
+
+[98] Literally, "quaff the wine of the _Ketaki_, and pluck the flower
+of the rose." The _Ketaki_, a highly odoriferous flower, was used in
+giving fragrance to the wine.
+
+[99] A Persian proverb, like our own "Lightly come, lightly go."
+
+[100] A personage famed for his wealth, like the Croesus of the Greeks.
+
+[101] The reader will observe, in the original, that the terms
+_rah-bat_, a "highway," and _bhent-mulakat_, "a meeting," consist
+each of two nouns denoting precisely the same thing, only one of them
+is of _Musalman_ usage, and the other _Hindu_. Such expressions are
+very common in the language.
+
+[102] Literally, "black _takas_," or copper coins, in opposition to
+"white" or silver; an expression similar to what we, in the vernacular
+call "browns."
+
+[103] _Sharbat_ is a well-known oriental beverage, made in general
+with vegetable acids, sugar and water; sometimes of sugar and rose
+water only; to which ingredients some good _Musalmans_, on the sly,
+add a _leettle_ rum or brandy.
+
+[104] _Pulao_, (properly "_pilav_," as pronounced by the Persians and
+Turks,) is a common dish in the East. It consists of boiled rice well
+dried and mixed with eggs, cloves and other spices, heaped up on a
+plate, and inside of this savoury heap is buried a well-roasted fowl,
+or pieces of tender meat, such as mutton, &c.; in short, any good
+meat that may be procurable.
+
+[105] _Kabab_ is meat roasted or fried with spices; sometimes in
+small pieces, sometimes minced, sometimes on skewers, but never in
+joints as with us, though they make _kababs_ of a whole lamb or kid.
+
+[106] The _tora_ is a bag containing a thousand pieces (gold or
+silver). It is used in a collective sense, like the term _kisa_, or
+"purse," among the Persians and Turks; only the _kisa_ consists of
+five hundred dollars, a sum very nearly equal to 1000 _rupis_.
+
+[107] The word in the original is _Damishk_, an Indian corruption
+of the Arabic _Dimashk_, which latter mode of pronunciation I have
+followed in my printed edition.
+
+[108] The grand street where all the large shops are. In oriental
+towns of considerable size, there is generally a distinct _bazar_
+for each species of goods, such as "the cloth _bazar_," "the jewellery
+_bazar_," &c.
+
+[109] The merchant would have rather a puzzling voyage of it, if he
+went by sea from Yaman to Damascus.
+
+[110] The sacred rupee, or piece of silver, is a coin which is
+dedicated to the _Imam Zamin,_ or "the guardian _Imam_, (a personage
+nearly allied to the guardian saint of a good Catholic), to avert evils
+from those who wear them tied on the arm, or suspended from the neck.
+
+[111] To mark the forehead with _tika_, or curdled milk, is a
+superstitious ceremony in _Hindustan_, as a propitious omen, on
+beginning a voyage or journey. It is probable that the _Musulmans_ of
+India borrowed this ceremony, among several others, from the _Hindus_.
+
+[112] Literally, "when half the night was on this side, and half
+on that."
+
+[113] The _dopatta_ is a large piece of cloth worn by women, which
+covers the head and goes round the body; the act of drawing her
+_dopatta_ over her face is mentioned as a proof of her modesty. Men
+likewise wear the _dopatta_ flung over the shoulders, or wrapped
+round the waist. It is often of gauze and muslin.
+
+[114] This is _Mir Amman's_ plain expression. Ferdinand Smith's
+translation savours somewhat of the Hibernian, viz., "She still loves
+him who has murdered her."
+
+[115] "The _ghari_ is the 60th part of 24 hours, or 24 of our
+minutes. It may be observed that the _ghari_ was a fixed quantity,
+not subject to variation, like the _pahar_, which last, in the north
+of India, was made to vary from seven to nine _gharies_, according to
+the season of the year, or as it referred to the day or night in the
+same season. Since the introduction of European watches and clocks,
+the term _ghari_ is applied to the Christian hour of sixty minutes.
+
+[116] Literally, "became such a mountain."
+
+[117] _'Isa_ is the name of Jesus among the _Muhammadans_; who all
+believe, (from the New Testament, transfused into the _Kuran_,)
+in the resurrection of Lazarus, and the numerous cures wrought
+by our Saviour. This, perhaps, induced _Mir Amman_ to call the
+wonder-performing barber and surgeon _'Isa_.
+
+[118] The Arabic expression is _salam 'alaikum_ or _'alaika_,
+i.e. "Peace be on you" or "on thee." This mode of greeting is used
+only towards _Musulmans_; and when it has passed between them, it is
+understood to be a pledge of friendly confidence and sincere good will.
+
+[119] The _nim_ is a large and common tree in India, the leaves of
+which are very bitter, and used as a decoction to reduce contusions
+and inflammations; also to cleanse wounds.
+
+[120] The spirit drawn from the leaves of an aromatic tree which
+grows in _Kashmir_, called _Bed-Mushk_; it is a tonic and exhilarating.
+
+[121] A humble deportment when addressing superiors in India; and
+through complaisance, used sometimes to equals.
+
+[122] An act of ceremony ever observed amongst the well-bred in India,
+when a visitor takes leave. _'Itr_ is the essence of any flower,
+more especially of the rose (by us corruptly called "otto of roses");
+and _betel_ is a preparation of the aromatic leaf so generally used
+in the East, more especially in India. The moment they are introduced,
+it is a hint to the visitor to take leave.
+
+[123] The _khil'at_ is a dress of honour, in general a rich one,
+presented by superiors to inferiors. In the zenith of the _Mughal_
+empire these _khil'ats_ were expensive honours, as the receivers
+were obliged to make rich presents to the emperor for the _khil'ats_
+they received. The _khil'at_ is not necessarily restricted to a rich
+dress; sometimes, a fine horse, or splendid armour, &c., may form an
+item of it.
+
+[124] The word _pari_, "a fairy," is frequently used figuratively to
+denote a beautiful woman.
+
+[125] _Masnad_ means literally a sort of counterpane, made of silk,
+cloth, or brocade, which is spread on the carpet, where the master of
+the house sits and receives company; it has a large pillow behind to
+lean the back against, and generally two small ones on each side. It
+also, metaphorically, implies the seat on which kings, _nawwabs_, and
+governors sit the day they are invested with their royalty, &c. So
+that to say that _Shah-'Alam_ sat on the _masnad_ on such a day,
+means that he was on that day invested with royalty.
+
+[126] Asiatics divide the world into seven climes; so to reign over
+the seven climes means, metaphorically, to reign over the whole world;
+king of the seven climes was one of the titles of the Mogul emperors.
+
+[127] Literally, "it was not in the power of eyesight to dwell upon
+her splendour."
+
+[128] A Persian proverb, somewhat illustrative of a story told of a
+West India "nigger," whom his master used to over-flog. "Ah, massa,"
+said Sambo, "poor man dare not vex--him damned sorry though."
+
+[129] The _Kalam-dan,_ literally "the pen-holder," means here the
+small tray containing pens, inkstand, a knife, &c.
+
+[130] _Tirpauliya_ means three arched gates; there are many such
+which divide grand streets in Indian cities, and may be compared to
+our Temple Bar in London, only much more splendid.
+
+[131] Ethiopian, or Abyssinian slaves, are commonly called
+_Sidis_. They are held in great repute for honesty and attachment.
+
+[132] The _chauk_ is in general a large square in Asiatic cities, where
+are situated the richest shops; it is sometimes a large wide street.
+
+[133] In the original there is a play on the word _'alam_ which
+signifies "beauty," "the world," also "a multitude of people," or
+what the French call "tout le monde."
+
+[134] Literally, "the observance of the [form of greeting] "_sahib
+salamat_," or "_salam 'alaika_," by which he had been at first accosted
+by his customer.--Vide note on this subject, page 41.
+
+[135] The verb _uthna_ like the Persian _bar-khastan_ is used
+idiomatically in the sense of "to go away," to "vanish."
+
+[136] Literally, "your command is on my head and eyes," a phrase
+imitated from the Persian "_ba sar o chashm_."
+
+[137] The phrase "_rah dekhna_," literally to look at the road,"
+(by which a person is expected to come;) hence, very naturally and
+idiomatically it signifies "to be anxiously waiting for one." Again,
+_rah dikhana_ is the causal form, signifying "to make one wait," of
+"keep one waiting."
+
+[138] The word _janwar_ means "an animal," in general; but it is
+frequently used in the more restricted sense of "a bird".
+
+[139] The "evil eye" is a supersitious motion entertained by the
+ignorant in _all_ countries even until this day. The Asiatics
+suppose that uncommon qualities of beauty, fortune or health, raise
+an ominous admiration admiration, which injures the possessor. To tell
+parents that their children are stout and healthy, is a _mal-à-propos_
+compliment; also to congratulate women on their healthy appearance is
+often unwelcome; the same ridiculous and supersitious accompany all
+admiration of beauty, fortune, &c. For this reason the visitor, in this
+case, do not compliment his host on the beauty of his person or the
+splendour of his dress; but instead make use of the above exclamation.
+
+[140] A celebrated musical performer in upper _Hindustan_, and
+considered as the first in his art. He lived in the reign of _Akbar_,
+somo 300 years ago.
+
+[141] A celebrated singer in upper _Hindustan_, who lived about
+600 years ago. _Tan-Sen_ and _Ba,ora_ are still held in the highest
+reverence by singers and musical performers. In the original, there
+is a play on the words to _tan_ and _ba,ora_ which scarcely needs to
+be pointed out.
+
+[142] The original is, "_jis Ki itni ta'rif aur ishtiyak zahir kiya_,"
+where the word _kiya_ agrees with _ishtiyak_ only, being the noun
+nearest. A shallow critic would be apt to say that this is bad grammar.
+
+[143] "_La haul parhna_," to repeat or recite the "_La haul_," or more
+fully, "_La haul wa la kuwwat illa b-Illahi;_" meaning, "there is no
+power nor strength but in God." An exclamation used by _Musalmans_
+in cases of sudden surprise, misfortune, &c.
+
+[144] The insignia of state among the grandees of India.
+
+[145] The _gulab-pash_ is a silver or gold utensil, like a French
+bottle, to sprinkle rose water on the company; the _'itr-dan_ one
+to hold essences, and _pik-duns_ are of brass or silver to spit in,
+called by the French _crachoirs_.
+
+[146] The _abdar-khana_ a room appropriated to the cooling of water
+in ice or saltpetre, by the servant called the _abdar_.
+
+[147] Small leaden mugs with covers for the congelation of ice.
+
+[148] To cool the water which they contain; they are made of pewter.
+
+[149] The _masnad_ and its large back pillow are criterions of Asiatic
+etiquette. To an inferior or dependant, the master of the house
+gives the corner of the _masnad_ to sit on; to an equal or intimate
+friend, he gives part of the large pillow to lean on; to a superior,
+he abandons the whole pillow, and betakes himself to the corner of
+the _masnad_.
+
+[150] A kind of _palki_ or sedan, for the conveyance of the women of
+people of rank in India.
+
+[151] A sign of afflicting surprise.
+
+[152] _Majnun_, a lover famed in eastern romance, who long pined
+in unprofitable love for _Laili_, an ugly hard-hearted mistress. The
+loves of _Yusuf_ and _Zulaikh@a, Khusru_ and _Shirin_, also of _Laili_
+and _Majnun_, are the fertile themes of Persian romance.
+
+[153] The _Muhammadans_ reckon their day from sunset.
+
+[154] By sitting and drinking with the young merchant, when he ought
+to wait on his guests, and attend to their entertainment.
+
+[155] A figurative and highly poetic expression as old as Homer. In
+this instance it is said to signify that the sun had been two _gharis_
+above the horizon.
+
+[156] Literally, "a friendship of two days," where the number two is
+employed indefinitely to denote "few."
+
+[157] The month of _Ramazan_ consisting of thirty days, is the Lent
+of the _Muhammadans_. During tgat whole period, a good _Musalman_ or
+"true believer," is not allowed either to eat, or drink, or smoke from
+sunrise to sunset. This naturally explains the anxiety they must feel
+for the arrival of evening; more especially in high latitudes, should
+the _Ramazan_ happen in the middle of summer. As a mere religions
+observance this same fast, enjoined by _Muhammad_, is the most absurd,
+the most demoralizing, and the most hurtful to health that ever was
+invented by priestcraft. The people are forced to starve themselves
+during the whole day, and consequently they overeat themselves during
+the whole night, when they ought to be asleep in their beds, as nature
+intended. Hence they fall by thousands an easy prey to cholera,
+as happened in Turkey a few years ago. The fast of Lent among tho
+followers of the Pope of Rome is, though in a less degree, liable to
+the same censure. Why, instead of these unwholesome observances, do
+not the priests, whether of Mecca or of Rome, preach unto the people
+temperance and regularity of living? Ah, I forgot, the priests both of
+Mecca and of Rome can always grant _dispensations_ and _indulgences_
+to such good people as can adduce _weighty_ reasons to that effect.
+
+[158] As frogs live in wet, they are not supposed to be extremely
+subject to catch cold; the simile is introduced to ridicule the
+extravagant idea of a merchant's son presuming to be in love with a
+princess. The simile is a proverb.
+
+[159] Washermen in India, in general, wash their linen at the _ghats_,
+and their dogs of course wander thither from home after them, and
+back again. This is one of their proverbs, and answers to ours of
+"Kicked from piller to post."
+
+[160] The _Khutba_ is a brief oration delivered after divine service
+every Friday (the _Musalman_ Sabbath,) in which the officiating priest
+blesses _Muhammad_, his successors, and the reigning sovereign.
+
+[161] A kind of sedan chair, or _palki_.
+
+[162] The _Khabar-dars_ are a species of spies stationed in various
+parts of oriental kingdoms in order to forward intelligence to head
+quarters.
+
+[163] A mode of humble address, when the inferior presumes to state
+something contrary to what the superior maintains or desires; and
+as human life in India was, in olden times, not only precarious,
+but considered as insignificant, the oriental slave acts prudently
+by begging his life before he presumes to be candid.
+
+[164] Literally, "He who is the changer of hearts."
+
+[165] Here the first _Darwesh_ addresses himself directly to the
+other three, who were his patient listeners.
+
+[166] The _jama_ is an Asiatic dress, something like a modern female
+gown, only much more full in the skirts. It is made of white cloth
+or muslin.
+
+[167] A superstitious custom in India; it implies that the person who
+goes round, sacrifices his life at the shrine of the love, prosperity
+and health of the beloved object.
+
+[168] The _kazi_ is the judge and magistrate in Asiatic cities; he
+performs the rites of marriage, settles disputes, and decides civil
+and criminal causes. As the _Muhammadan_ laws are derived from their
+religious code, the _Kuran_, the _kazi_ possesses both secular and
+ecclesiastical powers.
+
+[169] All good _Musalmans_ bathe after performing the rites of Venus,
+hence the purport of the princess's _simple question_ is obvious
+enough.
+
+[170] Called _warku-l-khiyal_; it is made from the leaves of the
+_charas_, a species of hemp; it is a common inebriating beverage in
+India; the different preparations of it is called _ganja, bhang_, &c.
+
+[171] Literally a "weighty _khil'at_," owing to the quantity of
+embroidery on it. The perfection of these oriental dresses is, to be
+so stiff as to stand on the floor unsupported.
+
+[172] The _paisa_ is the current copper coin of India; it is the
+64th part of a rupee, and is in value as nearly as possible 3/4 of
+our halfpenny, or a farthing and a-half.
+
+[173] The word _kafir_ denotes literally, "infidel," or "heathen." It
+is here used as a term of endearment, just as we sometimes use the word
+"wicked rogue."
+
+[174] Literally, "_lakhs_ of rupees." In India money accounts are
+reckoned by hundreds, thousands, _lakhs_ and _crores_, instead of
+hundreds, thousands, and millions, as with us. A hundred thousands
+make a _lakh_, and a hundred _lakhs_, a _crore_. As the Indian
+mode of reckoning, though simple enough, is apt to perplex the
+beginner, let us take for example the number 123456789, which we
+thus point off,--123,456,789; but in India it would be pointed as
+follows:--12,34,56,789, and read 12 _crores_, 34 _lakhs_, fifty-six
+thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine.
+
+[175] The _muwazzin_ is a public crier, who ascends the turret or
+minaret of a mosque and calls out to the inhabitants the five periods
+of prayers; more especially the morning, noon and evening prayers.
+
+[176] This is a proverb, founded on a short story, viz.: "A certain
+Arab lost his camel; he vowed, if he found it, to sell it for a dinar,
+merely as a charitable deed. The camel was found, and the Arab sorely
+repented him of his vow. He then tied a cat on the camel's neck, and
+went through the city of _Baghdad,_ exclaiming, 'O, true believers,
+here is a camel to be sold for a _dinar_, and a cat for a thousand
+_dinars_; but they cannot be sold the one without the other.'"
+
+[177] _Taks_ are small recesses in the walls of apartments in Asia,
+for holding flower-pots, phials of wine, fruits, &c.
+
+[178] In the original it is a proverb, "When evil comes, the dog will
+bite even the man that is mounted on a camel," said of a person who
+is extremely unfortunate.
+
+[179] The term _barah-dari_ is applied either to a temporary pavilion,
+or a permanent summer-house; it is so called from the circumstance
+of its having "twelve doors," in honour of the twelve _Imams_.--Vide
+note, page 4.
+
+[180] The various kinds of fire-works here enumerated admit not of
+translation.--Vide vocabulary.
+
+[181] A proverb meaning that people or things are well matched; as
+the soul, at the hour of death, is committed to the charge of good
+or evil angels, according to its dessert.
+
+[182] A proverb applied to those who act in a manner utterly at
+variance with their condition.
+
+[183] The _patka_ is a long and narrow piece of cloth or silk,
+which is wrapped round the waist; among the rich a _shawl_ is the
+general _patka_. The act of throwing one's _patka_ round the neck
+and prostrating one's self at another's feet, is a most abject mark
+of submission.
+
+[184] Literally, "a collar or yoke, round my neck."
+
+[185] The _Mughal_ princes in the days of their splendour had guards
+of _Kalmuc_, or _Kilmak_, women for their seraglios; they were chosen
+for their size and courage, and were armed; other Tartar women were
+likewise taken, but they all went by the general name of _Kilmakini_.
+
+[186] Here the first _Darwesh_ resumes his address to his three
+companions.
+
+[187] In a note to my edition of Mr. F. Smith's translation of the
+_Baghobahar_, 1851, I inserted the following "petition." "May I request
+some friend in India, for auld lang syne, to ask any intelligent
+_munshi_ the exact meaning of _panchon hathiyar bandhna_, showing him
+at the same time the original where the expression occurs." To this
+request I received, a few months ago, a very kind and satisfactory
+reply from Lieut. J.C. Bayley, 36th Regt., M.N.I., which I have the
+pleasure here to insert; and at the same time, I beg to return my
+best thanks to that gentleman. "The _five weapons_ are, 1st, the
+_talwar_ or sword; 2nd, the _pesh-kabz_ or dagger; 3rd, the _tabar_
+or battle-axe; 4th, the _barchhi_ or lance; 5th, the _tir o kaman_
+or the bow and arrows. The phrase, _panchon hathiyar bandhna_ is very
+nearly equivalent to our expression, 'to be armed cap à pié.'" I
+may add to Lieut. B.'s obliging account that in more recent times,
+the "bow and arrows" are very naturally superseded by "a pair of
+pistols." Still the meaning of the phrase is the same in either case.
+
+[188] The word _chikmak_ or _chikmak_, is wrongly called "a flint"
+in the dictionaries. It merely denotes the piece of steel used in
+striking a fire. The flint is called _chikmak ka pathar_.
+
+[189] Literally, "at the seeing of which the liver would be turned
+into water."
+
+[190] The _pipal_ or "ficus religiosa," is a large tree venerated by
+the _Hindus_; it affords a most agreeable shade, as its leaves are
+large, in the shape of a heart. Many writers confound it with the
+"_ficus Indicus_" or "_baniyan_ tree," or rather, they devise an
+imaginary tree compounded of the two species, investing it with the
+heart-shaped leaves of the former, and the dropping and multiplying
+stems of the latter.
+
+[191] Respecting the ceremony called the _tasadduk_, vide note 3,
+p. 66.
+
+[192] Literally, "much dust did I sift the dust."
+
+[193] _Murtaza 'Ali_, the son-in-law of the prophet; one of his
+surnames is _Mushkil-kusha,_ or " the remover of difficulties." The
+_Saiyids_, who pretend to be descended from _'Ali_, wear green dresses,
+which is a sacred colour among the _Muhammadans_.
+
+[194] The phrase _char-zanu ho-baithna_, signifies "to sit down with
+the legs crossed in front as our tailors do when at work." It is the
+ordnary mode of sitting among the Turks.
+
+[195] The _dalk_, or _dilk_, is a garment made of patches and shreds
+worn by _darweshes_; the epithet _dolk-posh_, "a _dalk_ wearer,"
+denotes a "darwesh," or "mendicant."
+
+[196] _Ispahan_ was once a fine city. In the time of the Chevalier
+Chardin, nearly two centuries ago, it was pronounced by that traveller
+to be the largest in the world. It is now about the size of Brighton;
+yet a few weeks ago, we saw in the "Illustrated London News," an
+account of it by a _Frenchman_ (a fire-side traveller), who declares
+it to be, still, "the largest city in the world!"
+
+[197] The _Muhammadans_ divide the world into seven climes, and
+suppose that a constellation presides over the destiny of each clime.
+
+[198] The Arabic phrase _lantarani_, a corruption of _la-an-tarani_,
+literally signifies "egad, if you saw me [do so and so];" hence
+_lantarani-wala_ is equivalent to our terms, "an egregious egotist,"
+or "great boaster."
+
+[199] A novice in the language would say, "Here a distinction seems to
+be drawn between the words _zaban_ and _jibh_. Both signify 'tongue,'
+but the former applies to men and the latter to animals." To this
+profound bit of criticism I should reply--Not so fast, Mr. Novice; a
+distinction there is, but that is not it. The word _zaban_ in Persian
+and _Hindustani_ means both the fleshy member of the body, called the
+tongue, and also language or speech, just like our word "tongue," which
+has both significations. In the former sense it applies alike to man
+and beast; in the latter it is mere truism to say that it applies to
+man only. _Jibh_, in _Hindi_ and _Hindustani_, means the tongue only
+in the sense of the member of the body, never in the sense of speech;
+hence it is equally applicable to man or brute. Ask any physician
+who has practised in India the _Hindustani_ for "show the tongue,"
+he will tell you _jibh dikla,o_, or _zaban dikla,o_; and if he was a
+man of discernment, he would use _jibh_ with a _Hindu_, and _zaban_
+with a _Musalman_; but I believe he would be perfectly understood,
+whichever word he used to either party.
+
+[200] The case is _Hatim's_ philanthropy in respect to the old woodman,
+which on the part of any other than _Hatim_ might seem super-human.
+
+[201] It is related by grave historians, that _Hatim_ actually built
+an alms-house of this description. On _Hatim_'s death, his younger
+brother, who succeeded him, endeavoured to act the generous in the
+above manner. His mother dissuaded him, saying, "Think not, my son,
+of imitating _Hatim_: it is an effort thou canst not accomplish;"
+and in order to prove what she said, the mother assumed the garb of
+a _fakir_, and acted as above related. When she came to the first
+door the second time, and received her son's lecture on the sin of
+avarice; she suddenly threw off her disguise, and said, "I told thee,
+my son, not to think of imitating _Hatim_. By _him_ I have been served
+three times running, in this very manner, without ever a question
+being asked."
+
+[202] This and the following _jeu de mots_ cannot be easily explained
+to a person who does not understand a little Arabic or Persian.
+
+[203] The original is, "as yet _Dilli_ is a long way off," a proverb
+like that of the Campbells--"It is a far cry to Loch Awe."
+
+[204] The expression in the original is so _plain_ as to need no
+translation.
+
+[205] Some would-be knowing critics inform us that "_Dastar-khwan_"
+literally signifies the "turband of the table"!!! How they manage
+to make such a meaning out of it is beyond ordinary research;
+and when done, it makes nonsense. They forget that the Orientals
+never made use of tables in the good old times. The _dastar-khwan_
+is, in reality, both table and table-cloth in one. It is a round
+piece of cloth or leather spread out on the floor. The food is then
+arranged thereon, and the company squat round the edge of it, and,
+after saying _Bism-Illah_, fall to, with what appetite they may;
+hence the phrase _dastar-khwan par baithna_, to sit on, (not _at_,)
+the table. The wise critics seem to be thinking of our modern mahogany,
+which is a very different affair.
+
+[206] In the original, an infinite variety of dishes is enumerated,
+which are necessarily passed over in the translation, simply, because
+we have no corresponding terms to express them in any Christian
+tongue. They would puzzle the immortal Ude himself, or the no less
+celebrated Soyer, the present autocrat of the culinary kingdom. But
+my chief reason for passing them over so lightly is the following,
+viz.: I have fully ascertained from officers home on furlough,
+that these passages are never read in India, nor is the student
+ever examined in them. They can interest only such little minds as
+are of the most contemptibly frivolous description. A man may be a
+first-rate English or French scholar, yea, an accomplished statesman,
+without being conversant with the infinite variety of dishes, &c.,
+set down on the _carte_ of a first-rate Parisian restaurateur.
+
+[207] The Asiatics eat with the right hand, and use no knives or forks;
+so to draw back the hand from eating is to leave off eating. Of course,
+spoons are used for broths, &c, which cannot be eaten by the hand.
+
+[208] As it were intended to be stored up and not eaten.
+
+[209] This exceedingly plain expression is, so far from seeming gross
+or indelicate, considered as a very high compliment among Orientals.
+
+[210] Literally, "recite the _la haul_," &c, vide note 2, p. 5.
+
+[211] _Jogis_ are _Hindu_ ascetics, or fanatics; some of them let
+the nails grow
+through the palm of their hands by keeping their fists shut, &c.
+
+[212] The _maunis_ are _Hindu_ ascetics who vow everlasting silence.
+
+[213] The _sevras_ are mendicants of the _Jain_ sects.
+
+[214] _Majnun_ is a mad lover of eastern romance, who pined in vain
+for the cruel _Laili_. _Farhad_ is equally celebrated as an unhappy
+_amant_ who perished for _Shirin_.
+
+[215] The word _salam_, "salutation," is used idiomatically in the
+sense of our terms "compliments" or "respects," &c. And in that sense
+it has now become, in India, adopted into the English language.
+
+[216] The marriage portion here alluded to is not to be taken in the
+vague sense we attach to the term. The word _mahar_ denotes a present
+made to, or a portion settled on, the wife at or before marriage.
+
+[217] _Nimroz_ is that part of Persia which comprehends the provinces
+of _Sijistan_ and _Mikran_, towards the south-east.
+
+[218] The _man_, commonly called "maund," a measure of weight, about
+eighty pounds avoirdupois.
+
+[219] It is needless here to enumerate the stores of various articles
+detailed in the original, as they will all be found in the vocabulary.
+
+[220] Literally, "her own leavings." In the East it considered a very
+high compliment on the part of a person of rank to present his guest
+with the remnants of his own dish.
+
+[221] Literally, "night of power or grandeur," would in that place
+be "without grandeur." The _shabi kadr_, or as the Arabs have it,
+_lailatu-l-kadri_, is a sacred festival held on the 27th of _Ramazan_,
+being, according to the _Musalmans_, the night on which the _Kur,an_
+was sent down from heaven.
+
+[222] Meaning that, under present circumstances, her commands were
+altogether out of place.
+
+[223] It is incumbent on good Mussulmans to wash the hands and face
+before prayers. Where water is not to be had, this ceremony, called
+_tayammum_ is performed by using sand instead.
+
+[224] _Lukman_ is supposed to be the Greek slave Æsop, the author
+of the Fables. _Bu 'Ali Sina_ is the famous Arab physician and
+philosopher, by mediæval writers erroneously called Avicenna.
+
+[225] _Khizr_ or _Khwaja Khizr_ is the name of a saint or prophet,
+of great notoriety among the _Muhammadans_. The legends respecting
+his origin and life are as numerous as they are absurd and
+contradictory. Some say he was grand _Vizir_ to Solomon, others to
+Alexander the Great. They all agree, however, that he discovered the
+water of immortality, and that in consequence of having drunk thereof,
+he still lives and wanders about on the earth.
+
+[226] _Kasra_ is the title of the King of Persia, hence the Greek forms
+Cyrus and Chosroes, and most probably the more modern forms Caesar,
+Kaisar, and Czar. The form _Kisra_ used in the text is generally
+applied to _Naushirwan_.--Vide note 3, page 13.
+
+[227] _Ni'man_, also _Nu'man_, the name of an ancient king of _Hirat_,
+in Arabia.
+
+[228] The first day of the new year, which is celebrated with great
+splendour and rejoicings.
+
+[229] The _Brahmans_, erroneously called Bramins, do not eat meat.
+
+[230] Literally, "she would have repeated the _Kalima_," or "Confession
+of Faith" of the followers of _Muhammad_, which is as follows:--"There
+is no God but God, and _Muhammad_ is his prophet." Some profane wags
+have parodied this creed into a Jewish one, viz.--"There ish no God
+but the monish, and shent per shent (cent. per cent.) ish hish prophet"
+(profit.)
+
+[231] The common mode to present large sums in specie to princely
+visitors, is to form a platform with the money, spread the _masnad_
+on it, and place the visitor on the rich seat. Mr. Smith states that
+he had himself seen _Asafu-d-Daula_, the then _Nawwab_ of Lucknow,
+receive a lack of rupees in this way from _Almas_, one of his eunuchs.
+
+[232] _Chand-rat_, is applied to the night on which the new moon is
+first visible, which night, together with the following day till
+sunset, constitutes the _pahli tarikh_, or _ghurra_, that is the
+first of the lunar month.
+
+[233] _Ramazan_ is the ninth _Muhammadan_ month, during which they
+keep Lent. Vide note, p. 59.
+
+[234] The _'Id_ is the grand festival after the Lent of _Ramazan_ is
+over. There is another _'Id_, called _Al-Kurban_, in commemoration of
+Abraham's meditated sacrifice of his son Isaac, or as the _Muhammadans_
+believe of his son Ishmael.
+
+[235] Literally, "having washed my hands of my life."
+
+[236] _Rustam_, a brave and famous hero of Persia, whose Herculean
+achievements are celebrated in the _Shah-Nama_.
+
+[237] Literally, "a _salam_ as low as the carpet;" or as we say,
+"a bow to the ground."
+
+[238] The various editions of the text read _tunna_, "a particular
+kind of tree." In one of my MSS., however, the reading is _tane_, the
+inflected form of _tana_, the "trunk of a tree," which is better sense.
+
+[239] Literally, "the parrot of my hand flew away."
+
+[240] The _Muhammadans_ reckon a hundred and twenty years as the
+_'umri tabi'i_, or the natural period of man's life.
+
+[241] The mountain of _Kaf_, is the celebrated abode of the _jinns_,
+_paris_, and _divs_, and all the fabulous beings of oriental
+romance. The _Muhammadans_, as of yore all good Christians,
+believe that the earth is a flat circular plane; and on the confines
+of this circle is a ring of lofty mountains extending all round,
+serving at once to keep folks from falling off, as well as forming a
+convenient habitation for the _jinns_, &c., aforesaid. The mountain,
+(I am not certain on whose trigonometrical authority) is said to be
+500 _farasangs_ or 2000 English miles in height.
+
+[242] With regard to the plain, simple sentence, "_yih kahkar takht
+uthaya_," we have somewhere seen the following erudite criticism,
+viz.:--"With deference to _Mir Amman_, this is bad grammar. The
+nominative to _kahkar_ and _uthaya_ ought to be the same!!!" Now, it is
+a great pity that the critic did not favour us here with his notions
+of _good_ grammar. Just observe, O reader, how the expression stands
+in the text: "_yih kahkar takht uthaya_," and you will naturally
+ask, "where is the fault in the grammar?" The nominative, or rather
+the agent, is _pari ne_, hence the translation, "the fairy, having
+thus spoken, took up the throne." The poor critic seems to confound
+"_uthaya_" with "_utha_."
+
+[243] One of the would-be poets of our day has translated the above
+most elegantly and literally, as follows:--
+
+
+ "What mischiefs through this love arise!
+ What broken hearts and miseries!"
+
+
+[244] The _Muhammadans_ have great confidence in charms which
+are written on slips of paper, along with numerous astrological
+characters. They consist chiefly of quotations from the _Kuran_,
+and are often diluted in water, and drank as medicine in various
+distempers. As the Indian ink and paper can do no harm, and often
+act as an emetic, they are probably more innocent than the physic
+administered by eastern physicians, who are the most ignorant of their
+profession. The fact is, that the soi disant "teachers" of mankind,
+in all ages and countries--the African fetish, the American Indian
+sachem, the _Hindu jogi_, the _Musalman mulla_, and the Romish
+priest and miracle-monger--have all agreed on one point, viz., to
+impose on their silly victims a multitude of unmeaning ceremonies,
+and absurd mummeries, in order to conceal their own contemptible
+vacuity of intellect.
+
+[245] The _Jata-dhari Gusa,in_ is a sect of fanatic _Hindu_ mendicants,
+who let their hair grow and matted, and go almost naked.
+
+[246] _Mahadev_ is a _Hindu_ idol; the emblem of the creative power,
+and generally and naturally represented by the Lingum.
+
+[247] _Shevrat_ is a _Hindu_ festival, which corresponds nearly with
+the Mahometan _shabi barat_.
+
+[248] Plato is supposed by the _Muhammadans_ to have been not only
+a profound philosopher, but a wise physician. In short, it is too
+general an idea with them, that a clever man must be a good doctor.
+
+[249] The _langot_ or _langoti_ is a piece of cloth wrapped or fastened
+round the loins, and tucked in between the feet. It barely conceals
+what civilization requires should be hid from the public view.
+
+[250] _Ma'jun_ is the extract from the intoxicating plant called
+_charas_ or _bhang_, a species of hemp; it is mixed with sugar and
+spices to render it palatable. The inebriation it produces fills the
+imagination with agreeable visions, and the effects are different
+from those of wine or spirits.
+
+[251] Six _mashas_ amount to nearly a quarter of an ounce; a sicca
+rupee weighs eleven _mashas_.
+
+[252] Literally, "a volume of a book."
+
+[253] This exceedingly absurd story is of Rabbinical origin. I have
+a strong impression on my mind of having read something very like it
+long ago in the works of Philo Judaeus, the contemporary of Josephus.
+
+[254] The _Ismi A'zam_, or the "Most Mighty Name" [of God] is a
+magic spell or incantation which the acquirer can apply to wonderful
+purposes. God hath, among the _Muhammadans_, ninety-nine names or
+epithets; the _Ismi A'zam_ is one of the number, but it is only the
+initiated few who can say which of the ninety-nine it is.
+
+[255] The word _sawab_ strictly means, "the reward received in the
+next world for virtuous actions performed in the present state of
+existence."
+
+[256] The veiled horseman who rescued the first and second _Darweshes_
+from self-destruction.
+
+[257] A Persian proverb.
+
+[258] _Badakhshan_ is a part of the grand province of _Khurasan_,
+and the city of _Balkh_ is its metropolis, to the eastward of which
+is a chain of mountains celebrated for producing fine rubies.
+
+[259] All Asiatic princes, like others nearer home, have spies, called
+"reporters of intelligence," who inform themselves of what passes
+in public. They are, as a matter of course, the pest of society,
+and generally corrupt.
+
+[260] A _miskal_ is four and a half _mashas_; our ounce contains
+twenty-four _mashas_. So the ruby weighed more than half an ounce.
+
+[261] The word _raja_ is the _Hindu_ term for a prince or sovereign. In
+more recent times it has become a mere empty title, conferred upon
+rich _Hindus_ by the Emperor of _Delhi_.
+
+[262] _Naishapur_ was once the richest and grandest city in the
+province of _Khurasan_. It was utterly destroyed by _Tuli_, the son
+of _Jenghis Khan_ (or more correctly, _Changis Ka,an_), in A.D. 1221.
+
+[263] Seven _miskals_ are more than an ounce and a quarter.
+
+[264] The term Farang, vulgarly Frank, was formerly applied to
+Christian Europe in general, with the exclusion of Russia.
+
+[265] Literally, "kissed the ground of obeisance," a Persian phrase,
+expressive of profound respect.
+
+[266] "The minister's daughter," afterwards called "the young
+merchant."
+
+[267] The phrase _pachas ek_ means "about fifty." It is strange
+that a certain critic on this work, (who has a prodigiously high
+opinion of himself,) should have rendered the above passage, "whose
+age was about forty or fifty years!" Most assuredly, the merest tyro
+in _Hindustani_ can tell him that it cannot have such a latitude as
+to mean "about forty or fifty." He might just as correctly have said
+"about fifty or sixty." The phrase _pachas ek_, as I have stated,
+means simply "about fifty," i.e., it may be _one_ year more or less.
+
+[268] In the text, the _wazir-zadi_ is henceforth called
+_saudagar-bacha_ or the young merchant, being the character under
+which she, for some time, figures.
+
+[269] _morchhals_, vulgarly called _chowrees_, are fly-flaps, to drive
+away those troublesome companions; the best kind is made of the fine
+white long tail of the mountain cow; the others of the long feathers
+from, the peacock's tail, or the odoriferous roots of a species of
+grass called _Khas_. They are likewise a part of the paraphernalia
+of state in India.
+
+[270] The title _khwaja _ means "chief," or "master;" it is generally
+applied to rich merchants, &c., such as we would call "men of
+respectability." The idiomatic London English for it is "governor,"
+or (as it is pronounced) "guv'ner".
+
+[271] Literally, "What difficulty" (is there in so doing).
+
+[272] The city of _Naishapur_ being some 270 miles inland, it would
+not be easy for the young merchant to reach it by sea. Asiatic
+story-tellers are not at all particular in regard to matters of
+geography.
+
+[273] _'Ajam_ means, in general, Persia; the Arabs use it in the
+same sense as the Greeks did the word "barbarian;" and all who are
+not Arabs they call _'Ajami_; more especially the Persians.
+
+[274] _Sara,e, sera,i_ or _caravanserai_, are buildings for the
+accommodation of travellers, merchants, &c., in cities, and on the
+great roads in Asia. Those in Upper _Hindustan_, built by the emperors
+of _Dilli_, are grand and costly; they are either of stone or burnt
+bricks. In Persia, they are mostly of bricks dried in the sun. In
+Upper _Hindustan_ they are commonly sixteen to twenty miles distant
+from each other, which is a _manzil_ or stage. They are generally
+built of a square or quadrangular form with a large open court in
+the centre, and contain numerous rooms for goods, men, and beasts.
+
+[275] Literally, made excuses from the surface of his heart," i.e.,
+not serious excuses.
+
+[276] That is, "completely armed." Vide note 2, page 87.
+
+[277] On the exact meaning of _dastar-khwan,_ see note, page 104.
+
+[278] The _Musalman_ confession of faith, see note 3, page 156.
+
+[279] The idiom "_do mahine ek_," about two months, similar to the
+phrase, "_pachas ek baras_," _v._ note 1, page 161.
+
+[280] Literally, "began to smack his lips;" denoting his satisfaction.
+
+[281] Tartar, African, and Turkish slaves.
+
+[282] Literally, "I have not proved false in what you have entrusted
+to me."
+
+[283] The coffee and pipe are always presented to visitors in Turkey,
+Arabia, and Persia, and they are considered as indispensable in
+good manners.
+
+[284] "_dant kholne_" is fully explained in my Grammar, page 129. It
+appears to have sadly puzzled a learned critic, to whom I have
+occasionally alluded.
+
+[285] Literally, "middle brother;" as there were three in number,
+of course the "second" and "middle" are identical.
+
+[286] The _Siyum_ are the rites performed for the dead on the third
+day after demise; it is called the _tija_ in _Hinduwi_.
+
+[287] Alluding to God.
+
+[288] Or it may mean, "my blood boiled" [with resentment].
+
+[289] The _Muhammadan_ sabbath is Friday.
+
+[290] A _kafila_ means a company of merchants who assemble and travel
+together for mutual protection. It is synonymous with caravan.
+
+[291] _Bukhara_ is a celebrated city in Tartary; it was formerly the
+capital of the province called _Mawaralnahr_, or _Transoxiana_, before
+the Tartar conquerors fixed on _Samarkand_. It lies to the northward
+of the river _Oxus_ or _Gihun_, which divides Tartary from Persia,
+or as the Persian geographers term it, _Iran_, from _Turan_. _Bukhara_
+is celebrated by Persian poets for its climate, its fruits, and its
+beautiful women.
+
+[292] The _boza_ is an intoxicating drink made of spirits, the leaves
+of the _charas_ plant, _tari_, and opium. _Tari_, erroneously called
+_todee_, is the juice of the palm tree.
+
+[293] Literally, ale-house, or tippling-house. One is strongly led
+to believe that this is the origin of our cant word _boozing-ken_,
+imported from the East by the gipsies some four or five centuries ago.
+
+[294] A grateful and luxurious operation in the warm climate of India,
+more especially after the fatigue of travelling. _Shampooing_ is a word
+of uncertain etymology; the French have a better term, _masser_. The
+natives say it has a physical advantage, as it quickens their languid
+circulation; perhaps they are right.
+
+[295] A _kos_ is nearly two English miles, being about fifteen
+furlongs.
+
+[296] Literally, "the fire was kindled in my stomach."
+
+[297] Pointing to his two brothers who were present, and heard
+his tale.
+
+[298] The stake was a common mode of punishment in India in
+former days, and, until recently, was practised among the _Sikhs_,
+_Marhattas_, and other Asiatic princes, who were independent of
+our government.
+
+[299] Addressing himself to the king _Azad Bakht_.
+
+[300] The term _kibla_ signifies the "point of adoration," and is
+generally applied to the _Ka'ba_, or holy edifice, situated in the
+sacred inclosure of Mecca. To this point all _Muhammadans_ must turn
+when they pray.
+
+[301] The prayer of martyrdom among the _Musalmans._ It is often
+repeated when they go into action against Christians and Pagans
+
+[302] According to the _Muhammadan_ belief, _Nakir_ and _Munkir_
+are two angels who attend at the moment of death, and call to an
+account the spirit of the deceased.
+
+[303] Literally, "satiated the dog of my stomach."
+
+[304] Literally, to perform the act of "rubbing the nose on the earth,"
+expressive of extreme humility.
+
+[305] Literally, "having fastened [on his person] the four mirrors."
+
+[306] The term _zuhr_ strictly denotes the period devoted to the
+mid-day prayer, which is offered up after the sun has perceptibly
+declined from the meridian. Vide note 4, in page 14.
+
+[307] The name of the countries which lie, as the people of _Hindustan_
+term it, below Bengal, i.e., to the south-east of it; the name includes
+the kingdoms of Ava and Pegu.
+
+[308] _Kunwar_ is the _Hindu_ name for the son of a _raja_.
+
+[309] The _chaugan_ is a Persian sport performed on horseback, with a
+large ball like a foot-ball, which is knocked about with a long stick
+like a shepherd's crook; it is precisely the game called in Scotland
+"shintey," and in England "hockey," only that the players are mounted.
+
+[310] _Rani_ is the _Hindu_ name of a _raja's_ wife.
+
+[311] Literally, "without a partner." The _Musalmans_ consider our
+doctrine of the Trinity as a deadly error.
+
+[312] _Sarandip_ is the name for the island of Ceylon among the Arabs
+and Persians, as well as the _Musalmans_ of India. The ancient _Hindu_
+name was _Lanka_, applied both to the island and its capital.
+
+[313] The term _kisra_ is evidently applied here to _Naushirwan_,
+not to Cyrus, as is stated in some books.
+
+[314] _Iran_ is the ancient name of Persia in its more extended sense,
+that is, the Persian Empire. _Fars_ is sometimes used in the same
+sense. Strictly speaking, it denotes Persia proper, which is only a
+province of _Iran_.
+
+[315] The _kafila-bashi_ is the head man of the _kafila_, or company
+of merchants, who travel in a body for mutual safety, and compose what
+is commonly called a caravan, properly a _karwan_; the richest and
+most respectable merchant of the party is generally elected _bashi_;
+all the rest obey his orders, and he directs the movements, &c.,
+of the whole company, and moreover, acts, in all cases of dispute,
+as judge and magistrate.
+
+[316] The _farsakh_, or _farsang_, or _parsang_, is a measure
+of distance in Persia, and contains at the present day about 3 3/4
+English miles. Herodotus reckoned the _[Greek: pasasaggaes]_; in his
+time at 30 Grecian stadia.
+
+[317] _Salsabil_ is the name of a fountain of Paradise, according to
+_Muhammadan_ belief.
+
+[318] The student is of course aware that in most languages a question
+is frequently equivalent to a negative, as in this sentence. A
+sapient critic, to whom I have more than once alluded, was pleased
+to honour me with the following profound remark on the reading given
+in the original, viz.--"There is a slip here in Forbes's edition,
+as well as the Calcutta one. The word _nahin_, 'not,' is omitted,
+which destroys the whole sense!!!"
+
+[319] The _kaliyan_ (or as the moderns say, _kaliyun_) is the Persian
+_hukka_.
+
+[320] This is, as the vulgate hath it, "coming it a little too
+strong;" but be it remembered that Oriental story-tellers do not mar
+the interest of their narrative by a slavish adherence to probability.
+
+[321] Here the king _Azad Bakht_ speaks in his own person, and
+addresses himself to the four _darweshes_.
+
+[322] With regard to the essence of _bed-mushk_ vide note 2, page 42.
+
+[323] The image of the Divine power in that country of Pagans.
+
+[324] Vide note 3, page 30, respecting the _chilla_, or "period
+of forty."
+
+[325] That is to say, she had never seen a _Muhammadan_ at his prayers.
+
+[326] _Lat_ and _Manat_ were the two great idols of _Hindu_ worship
+in former times.
+
+[327] In the languages of southern India, _Turk_ is the general
+appellation for a _Musalman_.
+
+[328] The _chaman_ is a small garden or _parterre_, which is laid out
+before the sitting room in the interior of the women's apartments;
+it means in general, _parterres_ of flowers.
+
+[329] The original uses a much stronger expression.
+
+[330] Literally, the poison of the _halahal_, as expression used
+to denote poison of the strongest kind. The _halahal_ is a fabulous
+poison, said to have been produced from the ocean on the churning of
+it by the gods and _daityas._ Our critic says, on this word, that it
+means "deadly!!!" will he favour us with some authority on that point,
+better than his own?
+
+[331] On the phrase, _do mahine men_, our critic comes out in great
+force. He says, "Mir Amman here sins against grammar; it should be,
+_do mahinon men!!!_" The critic is not aware, that when a noun follows
+a numeral it never requires the inflection plural en, except when it
+is to be rendered more definite? In reality, Mir Amman would be wrong
+if he had employed the reading recommended by the sapient critic;
+_do mahine men_ means "in two months;" _do mahinon men_ "in _the_
+two months" (previously determined upon).
+
+[332] The _chor-mahall_ is a private seraglio.
+
+[333] The twelve _Imams_.--Vide note 3, page 4.
+
+[334] The threshold of a pagoda or mosque. The oriental people uncover
+their feet, as we do our heads, on entering a place of worship.
+
+[335] Asiatics do not sign their names, but put their seals to letters,
+bonds, paper, &c.; on the seal is engraven their names, titles, &c.;
+which absurd practice has frequently given rise to much roguery, and
+even bloodshed, as it is so easy, by bribes, to get a seal-cutter to
+forge almost any seal, a notorious instance of which appeared some
+twenty years ago in the case of the _Raja_ of _Sattara_. Though the
+_Muhammadan_ laws punish with severe penalties such transgressions,
+yet seal-cutters are not more invulnerable to the powers of gold
+than other men. Kings, princes, _nawwabs_ &c., have a private mark,
+as well as a public seal, to official papers; and a private seal and
+mark for private or confidential papers.
+
+[336] A _khil'at_ or honorary dress is generally bestowed on a person
+when he is appointed to a new situation.
+
+[337] Literally, "who could hit a _kauri_ suspended by a hair." The
+_kauri_ is a small round shell used to denote the minutest denomination
+of money. In Bengal it is about the hundredth part of a _paisa_.
+
+[338] The _nazar_ or _pesh-kash_ is a sum of money, &c., which,
+all oriental officials pay to the prince of the country, or to his
+favourites, &c., when appointed to their situations. Some people
+say that such things are done nearer home, with this difference,
+that among us it is a private transaction; whereas, in the East,
+it is an open one.
+
+[339] _ja-girs_ are donations of lands, or, rather, of the revenues
+arising from a certain portion of land; strictly speaking, such
+a grant is a reward for military service, though it is sometimes
+bestowed without that condition.
+
+[340] As the _Musalmans_ reckon their day from sun-set, this is
+no _bull_.
+
+[341] Literally, "the third fault is that of the mother."
+
+[342] The king here resumes his address to the four darweshes.
+
+[343] A proverb synonymous to ours, of "What is bred in the bone,
+will never come out of the flesh."
+
+[344] The _tawa_ is a circular plate of malleable or cast iron,
+used for baking cakes or bannocks. It is slightly convex, like a
+watch-glass, on the upper side, where the bread is laid on; the under
+or concave side being, of course perfectly black. In Scotland, and in
+the northern counties of England, this domestic implement is called
+"the girdle," and is still in common use in places remote from towns.
+
+[345] Till recently a province of Persia; the northern part of ancient
+Media. It is now, alas! fallen into the deadly grasp of the unholy
+Muscovite.
+
+[346] A kind of pea common in India; it is the ordinary food of horses,
+oxen, camels, &c., likewise of the native. By Europeans it is generally
+called _grum_ or "_graum_."
+
+[347] The _Muhammadans_ believe that on the day of judgment all who
+have died will assemble on a vast plain, to hear their sentences from
+the mouth of God; so the reader may naturally conceive the size of
+the plain.
+
+[348] The _surma_ is a black powder made of antimony, which the Asiatic
+women use on their eyelids, to give a superior lustre to their black or
+hazel eyes; when applied with taste, it certainly has that effect. It
+is likewise used for sore eyes, but I cannot say with what success.
+
+[349] _Chummak_ is the Turkish name for a kind of _baton_ set with
+precious stones, and used by some of the officers of the palace as
+an insignia of state, like our rods, wands, &c.
+
+[350] This ludicrous idea is to be found in the veracious "Voiage and
+Travaile" of Sir John Maundevile, Kt. Speaking of the "Yles abouten
+Ynde," he says, "men fynden there an Ile that is clept Crues," where
+"for the grete distresse of the hete, mennes ballokkes hangen down
+to their knees, for the grete dissolucioun of the body."
+
+[351] The _Hur_ are celestial females, and the _Ghilman_ beautiful
+youths, who are to attend upon all good Mahometans in Paradise.
+
+[352] The _nakkar-khana_ is the place at the portico of a temple or
+palace where drums are beaten at stated intervals. It is somewhat akin
+to the "belfry," of a Romish church, the childish and everlasting noise
+of which is supposed to constitute an important part of Christianity.
+
+[353] _Padmini_, the highest and most excellent of the four classes
+of women among the _Hindus_.
+
+[354] The prime minister, or first officers of state, under the
+_Mughal_ emperors.
+
+[355] Literally, "instant of an instant." With regard to this idiomatic
+use of the genitive case, vide "Grammar," page 96, paragraph _b_.
+
+[356] Here the _khwaja_ resumes his own story to _Azad Bakht_.
+
+[357] The king, _Azad Bakht_, speaks in his own person.
+
+[358] The son of a _khwaja_ or merchant of the highest grade.
+
+[359] When _Musalmans_ go on pilgrimage to _Mecca_, they shave their
+heads on their arrival there; the ridicule is, to have incurred the
+shaving without the merit of the pilgrimage.
+
+[360] Called the _khil'at sarafrazi_, i.e. of exaltation.
+
+[361] The _farsh_ is the carpet or cloth which is spread in the room,
+where company is received, or the king's audience is held; for the king
+to advance to the end of the _farsh_ to receive the _wazir_, is a mark
+of respect, which Asiatic princes seldom pay, even to their equals.
+
+[362] The insignia of the _wazir's_ office in India and Persia,
+is the _kalumdan._
+
+[363] The abode of a _fakir_ is called a _takiya_.
+
+[364] The phrase _kot bundh baithna_ signifies to squat down as a
+person does when easing nature, the two hands being clasped together
+round the legs a little below the knees.
+
+[365] _Chaupar_ is a very ancient Indian game of the nature of
+backgammon, played by four people, each having four men or pieces. A
+full description of it is given in the Ayeeni Akbary, London, 1800,
+vol. 1st, page 253.
+
+[366] _Azur_, the father of Abraham, was a famous statuary and
+idol-worshipper, according to the ideas of _Muhammadans_.
+
+[367] Alluding to the _Hindu_ custom of the wife's burning herself
+with the corpse of her husband; in these cases, perhaps, fear of the
+priesthood, &c., is a stronger motive than love for the defunct.
+
+[368] By the Island of the Franks, it is most probable that the
+author means Britain. The description of the capital is more adapted
+to London sixty years ago than to any other European city. This,
+_Mir Amman_ might have learned from some of the resident Europeans,
+while he filled up the rest from his own luxuriant imagination.
+
+[369] The "eunuch" is of course out of place in a Christian city;
+at least he does not hold the same rank as in the East.
+
+[370] In the original it is water; the meaning is obvious enough.
+
+[371] Most probably the name of some famous armourer.
+
+[372] A Persian proverb.
+
+[373] That is poison of the strongest kind.--Vide note on this word
+in page 213.
+
+[374] Meaning in this world and the next.
+
+[375] Barbers in Asia not only shave but wash persons in the private
+and public baths.
+
+[376] A prince of _Khurasan_, who quitted a throne in order to lead
+a life of piety.
+
+[377] A celebrated city of _Khurasan_, famous in former times for
+its riches.
+
+[378] The attitude of respect, common in the East, when a servant
+has a request to make of his master; or a very inferior person of
+one who is greatly his superior.
+
+[379] Meaning, "of surpassing speed."
+
+[380] In the original, the word is _kai_, or the green scum that
+floats on stagnant water. "_Bihzad Khan_, dispersed the enemy as _kai_
+is dispersed when a stone is thrown into the water," is nearly the
+original simile.
+
+[381] Literally, "merely continued bringing up the soil from the
+bottom."
+
+[382] The first and second _Darweshes_.
+
+[383] One of the many epithets applied to _Darweshes_ in the East.
+
+[384] A Persian proverb.
+
+[385] The regent; the fourth _Darwesh's_ uncle.
+
+[386] According to the fabulous system of _jinns, divs, paris, &c.,_
+in Asia, it is supposed that the _jinns_ and _paris_ live on essences,
+&c. The _divs_ are malignant spirits or beings, and live on less
+delicate food.
+
+[387] _Divs_ or demons; the malignant race of _jinns_.
+
+[388] _Chin_ and _Machin,_ is the general name of China among the
+Persians.
+
+[389] _Bukhur_ is a kind of frankincense.
+
+[390] _Abu-Jahal_, or "the father of obstinacy," or "of brutality,"
+was the name of an Arab. He was uncle to the prophet _Muhammad_,
+and an inveterate opposer of the latter's new religion.
+
+[391] The forty figures of monkeys would give the possessor a power
+over the _divs_ and _jinns_, and having them at his command, he could
+easily overset the usurper, _alias_ his uncle.
+
+[392] The _Ismi A'zam_, or great name of God.--See note 2, p. 145.
+
+[393] Alluding to the Asiatic custom of the women being concealed
+from the view of all, except their husbands or very near relations.
+
+[394] The _kazis_ and _muftis_ are the judges in Turkey, Arabia,
+Persia and _Hindustan_, of all civil and religious causes; they
+likewise marry, divorce, &c.
+
+[395] The _tija_ is the same as the _siyum_.--See note 2, page 187.
+
+[396] A kind of litter for the conveyance of women and the sick.
+
+[397] A kind of litter for travelling in Persia and Arabia; two
+of them are slung across a camel or a mule; those for camels carry
+four persons.
+
+[398] Viz., his state of castration.
+
+[399] _Zu-l-fakar_, the name of a famous sword that _'Ali_ used
+to wear.
+
+[400] The veiled horseman, _'Ali Mushkil-Kusha_.
+
+[401] In the original there is a play on the words _haml_ and _hamal_.
+
+[402] Literally, "he made the man in want of a _kauri_ the master of
+a _lakh_ [of rupees].
+
+[403] _Ryots_ (a corruption of the word _ra'iyat_) are the husbandmen
+in India; the tillers of the soil who rent small parcels of land
+from the government, through the medium of the _zamin-dar_, who
+is a servant of government and not the proprietor of the land, as
+some have erroneously supposed. The word means keeper of the land,
+and not the proprietor. In fact, he is like the Irish middleman,
+in every sense of the word.
+
+[404] A famous garden in Arabia Felix; it is also applied to the garden
+in Paradise, in which all good Mahometans, according to their belief,
+are to revel after death.
+
+[405] _'Umman_ is the name of the southern part of _Yaman_ or Arabia
+Felix; the country which lies between the mouth of the Persian Gulf
+and the mouth of the Red Sea; the sea which washes this coast is
+called the sea of _'Umman_ in Persia and Arabia, as the Red Sea is
+called the sea of _Kulzum_.
+
+[406] A mode of punishment used in former times in Persia, India, and
+Arabia, against great enemies or atrocious delinquents. Such treatment
+the poor emperor Valerian experienced from the haughty _Shapur_
+or _Shabar_ (the Sapores of the Greeks), king of Persia or Parthia.
+
+[407] The first _darwesh_.
+
+[408] The second _darwesh_.
+
+[409] The third _darwesh_.
+
+[410] The fourth _darwesh_.
+
+[411] The five pure bodies are _Muhammad_, the prophet; _Fatima_, his
+daughter; _Ali_, her husband; and _Hazan_ and _Husain_, their chidren.
+
+[412] The fourteen innocents are the children of _Hazan_ and _Husain_.
+
+[413] By an arithmetical operation called in Persian _Abjad_; as
+Persian letters have arithmetical powers, the letters which compose
+the words _Bagh O Bahar_ added up, produce the sum 1217. From the
+inscription on most _Muhammadan_ tombs, and those on the gates of
+mosques, the dates of demise and erection can be ascertained. We had
+the same barbarous custom in Europe about the thirteenth and fourteenth
+centuries; see the Spectator (No. 60,) on this ridiculous subject,
+which was considered as a proof of great ingenuity.
+
+[414] A pun on the word _Bahar_, which means spring, when flowers are
+in full bloom; but the French word _printemps_ conveys more exactly
+the compound signification; for _Bahar_ not only means spring, but an
+agreeable spring. The Persians are as fond of these _double entendres_
+as any other people; their poetry is strewed with them, and so is their
+prose. It is not, however, to be considered as a model of pure taste.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bagh O Bahar, Or Tales of the Four
+Darweshes, by Mir Amman of Dihli
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BAGH O BAHAR ***
+
+***** This file should be named 12370-8.txt or 12370-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/3/7/12370/
+
+Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and Distributed Proofreaders From scans
+of the Million Book Project
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+ (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+ 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+